Skip to main content

Full text of "From sea to sea and other sketches; letters of travel"

See other formats


TORONTO  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES 

BRANCH  — ( 


^  AUG  1  9  1999 


THE  SERVICE  EDITION 

OF 

THE  WORKS  OF 
RUDYARD  KIPLING 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

AND  OTHER  SKETCHES 
VOL.   IV 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

AND  OTHER  SKETCHES 
LETTERS  OF  TRAVEL 

BY 

RUDYARD  KIPLING 


IN  FOUR  VOLUMES 
VOL.  IV 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO..  LLMllED 

ST  MARTIN'S  STREET,  LONDON 

1914 


COLLuGt      ^ 
LIBRARY.      Jj 


A^  ^,1 


_^ 


FEB  1  0  1959 


CONTENTS 

THE  CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

1  Page 

A  Real  Live  City 3 

II 

The  Reflections  of  a  Savage        ♦        .        .11 

III 

The  Council  of  the  Gods     .        .        .        .21 

IV 

On  the  Banks  of  the  Hughli         .         .         .      33 

V 

With  the  Calcutta  Police      .        .        .        .45 

VI 

The  City  of  Dreadful  Night        .        .        .53 
vii 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

VII  P.,e 

Deeper  and  Deeper  Still       .        .        .        .65 

VIII 
Concerning  Lucia         .        .        ♦        ♦        .73 

AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

A  Railway  Settlement 85 

II 
The  Shops  .♦..♦♦.      95 

III 

Vulcan's  Forge 106 

THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

I 
On  the  Surface 119 

II 

In  the  Depths 130 

viii 


CONTENTS 

III 

The  Perils  of  the  Pits  . 

IN  AN  OPIUM  FACTORY  . 


Page 

138 
151 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 


The  Cow-house  Jirga  . 

.       .    163 

A  Bazar  Dhulip  . 

.    170 

The  Hands  of  Justice  . 

.       ,    175 

The  Serai  Cabal  . 

,    180 

The  Story  of  a  King    . 

.    185 

The  Great  Census 

.    190 

The  Killing  of  Hatim  Tai    . 

.    196 

A  Self-Made  Man 

.    201 

The  Vengeance  of  Lai  Beg  . 

.       .  207 

Hunting  a  Miracle 

.    211 

The  Explanation  of  Mir  Baksh 

.    217 

A  Letter  from  Golam  Singh 

.   223 

The  Writing  of  Yakub  Khan 

.   228 

A  King's  Ashes    , 

.  236 

The  Bride's  Progress    . 

.   240 

'  A  District  at  Play '     ♦ 

,    251 

"What  it  comes  to 

.  264 

The  Opinions  of  Gunner  Barnab 

as     .        .   270 

IX 


^9  CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 


s.  s.     Vol.  IV  5S 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

Jan.'Feb.,  1888 

CHAPTER  I 
A  Real  Live  City 

WE  are  all  backwoodsmen  and  barbarians 
together — we  others  dwelling  beyond  the 
Ditch,  in  the  outer  darkness  of  the 
Mofussil.  There  are  no  such  things  as  Com^ 
missioners  and  heads  of  departments  in  the  world, 
and  there  is  only  one  city  in  India.  Bombay  is 
too  green,  too  pretty,  and  too  stragglesome ;  and 
Madras  died  ever  so  long  ago.  Let  us  take  off 
our  hats  to  Calcutta,  the  many-sided,  the  smoky, 
the  magnificent,  as  we  drive  in  over  the  Hughli 
Bridge  in  the  dawn  of  a  still  February  morning. 
We  have  left  India  behind  us  at  Howrah  Station, 
and  now  we  enter  foreign  parts.  No,  not  wholly 
foreign.     Say  rather  too  familiar. 

3 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

All  men  of  a  certain  age  know  the  feeling  of 
caged  irritation — an  illustration  in  the  GraphiCy  a 
bar  of  music  or  the  light  words  of  a  friend  from 
home  may  set  it  ablaze  —  that  comes  from  the 
knowledge  of  our  lost  heritage  of  London.  At 
Home  they,  the  other  men,  our  equals,  have  at 
their  disposal  all  that  Town  can  supply — the  roar 
of  the  streets,  the  lights,  the  music,  the  pleasant 
places,  the  millions  of  their  own  kind,  and  a  wilder^ 
ness  full  of  pretty,  fresh'coloured  Englishwomen, 
theatres  and  restaurants.  It  is  their  right.  They 
accept  it  as  such,  and  even  affect  to  look  upon  it 
with  contempt.  And  we — we  have  nothing  except 
the  few  amusements  that  we  painfully  build  up  for 
ourselves — the  dolorous  dissipations  of  gymkhanas 
where  every  one  knows  everybody  else,  or  the 
chastened  intoxication  of  dances  where  all  engage^ 
ments  are  booked,  in  ink,  ten  days  ahead,  and 
where  everybody's  antecedents  are  as  patent  as 
his  or  her  method  of  waltzing.  We  have  been 
deprived  of  our  inheritance.  The  men  at  home 
are  enjoying  it  all,  not  knowing  how  fair  and  rich 
it  is,  and  we  at  the  most  can  only  fly  westward  for 
a  few  months  and  gorge  what,  properly  speaking, 
should  take  seven  or  eight  or  ten  luxurious  years. 
That  is  the  lost  heritage  of  London ;  and  the  know^ 
ledge  of  the  forfeiture,  wilful  or  forced,  comes  to 
most  men  at  times  and  seasons,  and  they  get  cross. 

4 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

Calcutta  holds  out  false  hopes  of  some  return. 
The  dense  smoke  hangs  low,  in  the  chill  of  the 
morning,  over  an  ocean  of  roofs,  and,  as  the  city 
wakes,  there  goes  up  to  the  smoke  a  deep,  full^ 
throated  boom  of  life  and  motion  and  humanity. 
For  this  reason  does  he  who  sees  Calcutta  for  the 
first  time  hang  joyously  out  of  the  ticca^gharri  and 
sniff  the  smoke,  and  turn  his  face  toward  the 
tumult,  saying:  'This  is,  at  last,  some  portion 
of  my  heritage  returned  to  me.  TThis  is  a  dty. 
There  is  life  here,  and  there  should  be  all  manner 
of  pleasant  things  for  the  having,  across  the  river 
and  under  the  smoke.' 

The  litany  is  an  expressive  one  and  exactly 
describes  the  first  emotions  of  a  wandering  savage 
adrift  in  Calcutta.  The  eye  has  lost  its  sense 
of  proportion,  the  focus  has  contracted  through 
overmuch  residence  in  up'Country  stations — twenty 
minutes'  canter  from  hospital  to  parade-ground, 
you  know — and  the  m.ind  has  shrunk  with  the 
eye.  Both  say  together,  as  they  take  in  the  sweep 
of  shipping  above  and  below  the  Hughli  Bridge : 
*  Why,  this  is  London !  This  is  the  docks.  This 
is  Imperial.  TTiis  is  worth  coming  across  India 
to  see ! ' 

Then  a  distinctly  wicked  idea  takes  possession 
of  the  mind :  '  What  a  divine — what  a  heavenly 
place  to  loot ! '    This  gives  place  to  a  much  worse 

5 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

devil — that  of  Conservatism.  It  seems  not  only  a 
wrong  but  a  criminal  thing  to  allow  natives  to 
have  any  voice  in  the  control  of  such  a  city — 
adorned^  docked^  wharfed>  fronted,  and  reclaimed 
by  Englishmen,  existing  only  because  England 
lives,  and  dependent  for  its  life  on  England.  All 
India  knows  of  the  Calcutta  Municipality;  but 
has  any  one  thoroughly  investigated  the  Big 
Calcutta  Stink  ?  There  is  only  one.  Benares  is 
fouler  in  point  of  concentrated,  pent-up  muck, 
and  there  are  local  stenches  in  Peshawar  vv'hich 
are  stronger  than  the  B.  C.  S. ;  but,  for  diffused, 
soul'sickening  expansiveness,  the  reek  of  Calcutta 
beats  both  Benares  and  Peshawar.  Bombay  cloaks 
her  stenches  with  a  veneer  of  assafoetida  and 
tobacco  ;  Calcutta  is  above  pretence.  There  is  no 
tracing  back  the  Calcutta  plague  to  any  one  source. 
It  is  faint,  it  is  sickly,  and  it  is  indescribable ;  but 
Americans  at  the  Great  Eastern  Hotel  say  that  it 
is  something  like  the  sm.ell  of  the  Chinese  quarter 
in  San  Francisco.  It  is  certainly  not  an  Indian 
smell.  It  resembles  the  essence  of  corruption  that 
has  rotted  for  the  second  time — the  clammy  odour 
of  blue  slime.  And  there  is  no  escape  from  it. 
It  blows  across  the  maidan ;  it  comes  in  gusts  into 
the  corridors  of  the  Great  Eastern  Hotel ;  what 
they  are  pleased  to  call  the  *  Palaces  of  Chowringhi  * 
carry  it  j    it  swirls  round   the  Bengal  Club  j   it 

6 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

pours  out  of  by 'Streets  with  sickening  intensity, 
and  the  breeze  of  the  morning  is  laden  with  it. 
It  is  first  found,  in  spite  of  the  fume  of  the  engines, 
in  Howrah  Station.  It  seems  to  be  worst  in  the 
little  lanes  at  the  back  of  Lai  Bazar  where  the 
drinking'shops  are,  but  it  is  nearly  as  bad  opposite 
Government  House  and  in  the  Public  Offices. 
The  thing  is  intermittent.  Six  moderately  pure 
mouthfuls  of  air  may  be  drawn  without  offence. 
Then  comes  the  seventh  wave  and  the  queasi^ 
ness  of  an  uncultured  stomach.  If  you  live  long 
enough  in  Calcutta  you  grow  used  to  it.  The 
regular  residents  admit  the  disgrace,  but  their 
answer  is :  *  Wait  till  the  wind  blows  off  the  Salt 
Lakes  where  all  the  sewage  goes,  and  then  you'll 
smell  something.'  That  is  their  defence !  Small 
wonder  that  they  consider  Calcutta  is  a  fit  place 
for  a  permanent  Viceroy.  Englishmen  who  can 
calmly  extenuate  one  shame  by  another  are  capable 
of  asking  for  anything — and  expecting  to  get  it. 

If  an  up'Country  station  holding  three  thousand 
troops  and  twenty  civilians  owned  such  a  possession 
as  Calcutta  does,  the  Deputy  Commissioner  or  the 
Cantonment  Magistrate  would  have  all  the  natives 
off  the  board  of  management  or  decently  shovelled 
into  the  background  until  the  mess  was  abated. 
Then  they  might  come  on  again  and  talk  of  *  high- 
handed oppression  '  as  much  as  they  liked.    That 

7 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

stink,  to  an  unprejudiced  nose,  damns  Calcutta  as 
a  City  of  Kings.  And,  in  spite  of  that  stink,  they 
allow,  they  even  encourage,  natives  to  look  after 
the  place!  The  damp,  drainage ^ soaked  soil  is 
sick  with  the  teeming  life  of  a  hundred  years,  and 
the  Municipal  Board  list  is  choked  with  the  names 
of  natives — men  of  the  breed  bom  in  and  raised 
off  this  surfeited  muck'heap !  They  own  property, 
these  amiable  Aryans  on  the  Municipal  and  the 
Bengal  Legislative  Council.  Launch  a  proposal 
to  tax  them  on  that  property,  and  they  naturally 
howl.  They  also  howl  up'Country,  but  there  the 
halls  for  mass^meetings  are  few,  and  the  vernacular 
papers  fewer,  and  with  a  strong  Secretary  and  a 
President  whose  favour  is  worth  the  having  and 
whose  wrath  is  undesirable,  men  are  kept  clean 
despite  themselves,  and  may  not  poison  their 
neighbours.  Why,  asks  a  savage,  let  them  vote 
at  all?  They  can  put  up  with  this  filthiness. 
They  cannot  have  any  feelings  worth  caring  a  rush 
for.  Let  them  live  quietly  and  hide  away  their 
money  under  our  protection,  while  we  tax  them 
till  they  know  through  their  purses  the  measure 
of  their  neglect  in  the  past,  and  when  a  little  of 
the  smell  has  been  abolished,  let  us  bring  them 
back  again  to  talk  and  take  the  credit  of  enlighten^ 
ment.  The  better  classes  own  their  broughams 
and  barouches ;  the  worse  can  shoulder  an  English^ 

8 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

man  into  the  kennel  and  talk  to  him  as  though  he 
were  a  cook.  They  can  refer  to  an  English  lady 
as  an  aurat;  they  are  permitted  a  freedom — not 
to  put  it  too  coarsely — of  speech  which,  if  used 
by  an  Englishman  toward  an  Englishman,  would 
end  in  serious  trouble.  They  are  fenced  and 
protected  and  made  inviolate.  Surely  they  might 
be  content  with  all  those  things  without  entering 
into  matters  which  they  cannot,  by  the  nature  of 
their  birth,  understand. 

Now,  whether  all  this  genial  diatribe  be  the 
outcome  of  an  unbiassed  mind  or  the  result  first 
of  sickness  caused  by  that  ferocious  stench,  and 
secondly  of  headache  due  to  day-long  smoking  to 
drown  the  stench,  is  an  open  question.  Anyway, 
Calcutta  is  a  fearsome  place  for  a  man  not  edu^ 
cated  up  to  it. 

A  word  of  advice  to  other  barbarians.  Do  not 
bring  a  north'Country  servant  into  Calcutta.  He 
is  sure  to  get  into  trouble,  because  he  does  not 
understand  the  customs  of  the  city.  A  Punjabi  in 
this  place  for  the  first  time  esteems  it  his  bounden 
duty  to  go  to  the  Ajaib'ghar — the  Museum.  Such 
an  one  has  gone  and  is  even  now  returned  very 
angry  and  troubled  in  the  spirit.  *  I  went  to  the 
Museum,'  says  he,  *  and  no  one  gave  me  any  abuse. 
I  went  to  the  market  to  buy  my  food,  and  then  I 
sat  upon  a  seat.     There  came  an  orderly  who 

9 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

said,  "  Go  away,  I  want  to  sit  here/^  I  said,  **  I 
am  here  first."  He  said,  **\  am  a  chaprassil  get 
out  I ''  and  he  hit  me.  Now  that  sitting-place  was 
open  to  all,  so  I  hit  him  till  he  wept.  He  ran 
away  for  the  Police,  and  I  went  away  too,  for  the 
Police  here  are  all  Sahibs.  Can  I  have  leave  from 
two  o'clock  to  go  and  look  for  that  man  and  hit 
him  again  ?  * 

Behold  the  situation !  An  unknown  city  full 
of  smell  that  makes  one  long  for  rest  and  retire^ 
ment,  and  a  champing  servant,  not  yet  six  hours 
in  the  stew,  who  has  started  a  blood'feud  with  an 
unknown  chaprassi  and  clamours  to  go  forth  to 
the  fray. 

Alas  for  the  lost  delusion  of  the  heritage  that 
was  to  be  restored !  Let  us  sleep,  let  us  sleep, 
and  pray  that  Calcutta  may  be  better  to-morrow. 

At  present  it  is  remarkably  like  sleeping  with  a 
corpse. 


10 


CHAPTER  II 
The  Reflections  of  a  Savage 

MORNING  brings  counsel  Does  Calcutta 
smell  so  pestiferously  after  all  ?  Heavy- 
rain  has  fallen  in  the  night.  She  is  newly 
washed,  and  the  clear  sunlight  shows  her  at  her 
best.  Where,  oh  where,  in  all  this  wilderness  of 
life  shall  a  man  go  ? 

The  Great  Eastern  hums  with  life  through  all 
its  hundred  rooms.  Doors  slam  merrily,  and  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth  run  up  and  down  the 
staircases.  This  alone  is  refreshing,  because  the 
passers  bump  you  and  ask  you  to  stand  aside. 
Fancy  finding  any  place  outside  the  Levee'room 
where  Englishmen  are  crowded  together  to  this 
extent!  Fancy  sitting  down  seventy  strong  to 
table  cfhote  and  with  a  deafening  clatter  of  knives 
and  forks !  Fancy  finding  a  real  bar  whence  drinks 
may  be  obtained !  and,  joy  of  joys,  fancy  stepping 
out  of  the  hotel  into  the  arms  of  a  live,  white, 

11 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

helmeted,  buttoned^  truncheoned  Bobby!  What 
would  happen  if  one  spoke  to  this  Bobby? 
Would  he  be  offended?  He  is  not  offended. 
He  is  affable.  He  has  to  patrol  the  pavement 
in  front  of  the  Great  Eastern  and  to  see  that 
the  crowding  carriages  do  not  jam.  Toward 
a  presumably  respectable  white  he  behaves  as  a 
man  and  a  brother.  There  is  no  arrogance 
about  him.  And  this  is  disappointing.  Closer 
inspection  shows  that  he  is  not  a  real  Bobby 
after  all.  He  is  a  Municipal  Police  something 
and  his  uniform  is  not  correct;  at  least  if  they 
have  not  changed  the  dress  of  the  men  at  home. 
But  no  matter.  Later  on  we  will  inquire  into  the 
Calcutta  Bobby,  because  he  is  a  white  man,  and 
has  to  deal  with  some  of  the  *  toughest '  folk  that 
ever  set  out  of  malice  aforethought  to  paint  Job 
Charnock's  city  vermilion.  You  must  not,  you 
cannot  cross  Old  Court  House  Street  without 
looking  carefully  to  see  that  you  stand  no 
chance  of  being  run  over.  This  is  beautiful. 
There  is  a  steady  roar  of  traffic,  cut  every  two 
minutes  by  the  deep  roll  of  the  trams.  The 
driving  is  eccentric,  not  to  say  bad,  but  there 
is  the  traffic  —  more  than  unsophisticated  eyes 
have  beheld  for  a  certain  number  of  years.  It 
means  business,  it  means  money  -'  making,  it 
means  crowded  and  hurrying    life,  and  it    gets 

12 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

into  the  blood  and  makes  it  move.  Here  be 
big  shops  with  plate'glass  fronts — all  displaying 
the  well'known  names  of  firms  that  we  savages 
only  correspond  with  through  the  Parcels  Post. 
They  are  all  here»  as  large  as  life,  ready  to 
supply  anything  you  need  if  you  only  care  to 
sign.  Great  is  the  fascination  of  being  able  to 
obtain  a  thing  on  the  spot  without  having  to 
write  for  a  week  and  wait  for  a  month,  and 
then  get  something  quite  different.  No  wonder 
pretty  ladies,  who  live  anywhere  within  a  reason' 
able  distance,  come  down  to  do  their  shopping 
personally. 

'Lx)ok  here.  If  you  want  to  be  respectable 
you  mustn't  smoke  in  the  streets.  Nobody  does 
it.'  This  is  advice  kindly  tendered  by  a  friend  in 
a  black  coat.  There  is  no  Levee  or  Lieutenant' 
Governor  in  sight ;  but  he  wears  the  frock'Coat 
because  it  is  daylight,  and  he  can  be  seen.  He 
refrains  from  smoking  for  the  same  reason.  He 
admits  that  Providence  built  the  open  air  to  be 
smoked  in,  but  he  says  that  'it  isn't  the  thing.' 
This  man  has  a  brougham,  a  remarkably  natty 
little  pill'box  with  a  curious  wabble  about  the 
wheels.  He  steps  into  the  brougham  and  puts 
on — a  top'hat,  a  shiny  black  *  plug.' 

There  v/as  a  man  up'Country  once  who  owned 
a  top '  hat.     He  leased   it   to  amateur  theatrical 

13 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

companies  for  some  seasons  until  the  nap  wore 
off.  Then  he  threw  it  into  a  tree  and  wild  bees 
hived  in  it»  Men  were  wont  to  come  and  look 
at  the  hat,  in  its  palmy  days,  for  the  sake  of 
feeling  homesick.  It  interested  all  the  station, 
and  died  with  two  seers  of  babul'-ilower  honey 
in  its  bosom.  But  top^hats  are  not  intended  to 
be  worn  in  India.  They  are  as  sacred  as  home 
letters  and  old  rose  ^  buds.  The  friend  cannot 
see  this.  He  allows  that  if  he  stepped  out  of 
his  brougham  and  walked  about  in  the  sunshine 
for  ten  minutes  he  would  get  a  bad  headache. 
In  half  an  hour  he  would  probably  die  of  sun^ 
stroke.  He  allows  all  this,  but  he  keeps  to  his 
Hat  and  cannot  see  why  a  barbarian  is  moved 
to  inextinguishable  laughter  at  the  sight.  Every 
one  who  owns  a  brougham  and  many  people 
who  hire  ticca-gharris  keep  top^hats  and  black 
frock' coats.  The  effect  is  curious,  and  at  first 
fills  the  beholder  with  surprise. 

And  now,  *Let  us  see  the  handsome  houses 
Where  the  wealthy  nobles  dwell'  Northerly  lies 
the  great  human  jungle  of  the  native  city, 
stretching  from  Burra  Bazar  to  Chitpore.  That 
can  keep.  Southerly  is  the  maidan  and  Chow' 
ringhi.  '  If  you  get  out  into  the  centre  of  the 
maidan  you  will  understand  why  Calcutta  is  called 
the  City  of  Palaces.'     The   travelled  American 

14 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

said  so  at  the  Great  Eastern.  There  is  a  short 
tower,  falsely  called  a  '  memorial/  standing  in  a 
waste  of  soft,  sour  green.  TTiat  is  as  good  a 
place  to  get  to  as  any  other.  The  size  of  the 
maidan  takes  the  heart  out  of  any  one  accustomed 
to  the  *  gardens '  of  up-country,  just  as  they  say 
Newmarket  Heath  cows  a  horse  accustomed  to 
a  more  shut  -  in  course.  The  huge  level  is 
studded  with  brazen  statues  of  eminent  gentle- 
men riding  fretful  horses  on  diabolically  severe 
curbs.  The  expanse  dwarfs  the  statues,  dwarfs 
everything  except  the  frontage  of  the  far-away 
Chowringhi  Road.  It  is  big  —  it  is  impressive. 
There  is  no  escaping  the  fact.  They  built  houses 
in  the  old  days  when  the  rupee  was  two  shillings 
and  a  penny.  Those  houses  are  three-storied,  and 
ornamented  with  service-staircases  like  houses  in 
the  Hills.  They  are  very  close  together,  and  they 
have  garden  walls  of  masonry  pierced  with  a  single 
gate.  In  their  shut-upness  they  are  British.  In 
their  spaciousness  they  are  Oriental,  but  those 
service  -  staircases  do  not  look  healthy.  We  will 
form  an  amateur  sanitary  commission  and  call 
upon  Chowringhi. 

A  first  introduction  to  the  Calcutta  durwan 
or  door-keeper  is  not  nice.  If  he  is  chewing 
parit  he  does  not  take  the  trouble  to  get  rid  of 
his   quid.     If  he    is   sitting    on   his   cot   chewing 

15 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

sugar-cane,  he  does  not  think  it  worth  his  while 
to  rise.  He  has  to  be  taught  those  things,  and 
he  cannot  understand  why  he  should  be  reproved. 
Clearly  he  is  a  survival  of  a  played'out  system. 
Providence  never  intended  that  any  native  should 
be  made  a  concierge  more  insolent  than  any  of  the 
French  variety.  The  people  of  Calcutta  put  a 
man  in  a  little  lodge  close  to  the  gate  of  their 
house,  in  order  that  loafers  may  be  turned 
away,  and  the  houses  protected  from  theft. 
The  natural  result  is  that  the  durwan  treats 
everybody  whom  he  does  not  know  as  a  loafer, 
has  an  intimate  and  vendible  knowledge  of  all 
the  outgoings  and  incomings  in  that  house,  and 
controls,  to  a  large  extent,  the  nomination  of 
the  servants.  They  say  that  one  of  the  estim- 
able class  is  now  suing  a  bank  for  about  three 
lakhs  of  rupees.  Up  -  country,  a  Lieutenant- 
Governor's  servant  has  to  work  for  thirty  years 
before  he  can  retire  on  seventy  thousand  rupees 
of  savings.  The  Calcutta  duruodti  is  a  great  in- 
stitution. TTie  head  and  front  of  his  offence  is 
that  he  will  insist  upon  trying  to  talk  English. 
How  he  protects  the  houses  Calcutta  only  knows. 
He  can  be  frightened  out  of  his  wits  by  severe 
speech,  and  is  generally  asleep  in  calling  hours. 
If  a  rough  round  of  visits  be  any  guide,  three 
times  out  of  seven  he  is  fragrant  of  drink.     So 

16 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

much  for  the  diirivan.  Now  for  the  houses  he 
guards. 

Very  pleasant  is  the  sensation  of  being  ushered 
into  a  pestiferously  stablesome  drawing-room. 
'  Does  this  always  happen  ?  '  '  No,  not  unless 
you  shut  up  the  room  for  some  time  ;  but  if  you 
open  the  shutters  there  are  other  smells.  You 
see  the  stables  and  the  servants'  quarters  are  close 
to.'  People  pay  five  hundred  a  month  for  half  a 
dozen  rooms  filled  with  scents  of  this  kind.  They 
make  no  complaint.  When  they  think  the  honour 
of  the  city  is  at  stake  they  say  defiantly :  *  Yes, 
but  you  must  remember  we're  a  metropolis.  We 
are  crowded  here.  We  have  no  room.  We  aren't 
like  your  little  stations.'  Chowringhi  is  a  stately 
place  full  of  sumptuous  houses,  but  it  is  best  to 
look  at  it  hastily.  Stop  to  consider  for  a  moment 
what  the  cramped  compounds,  the  black  soaked 
soil,  the  netted  intricacies  of  the  service'Staircases, 
the  packed  stables,  the  seethment  of  human  life 
round  the  diirwans*  lodges,  and  the  curious  arrange^ 
ment  of  little  open  drains  mean,  and  you  will  call 
it  a  whited  sepulchre. 

Men  living  in  expensive  tenements  suffer  from 
chronic  sore  throat,  and  will  tell  you  cheerily  that 
*  we've  got  typhoid  in  Calcutta  now.'  Is  the  pest 
ever  out  of  it?  Everything  seems  to  be  built 
with  a  view  to  its  comfort.     It  can  lodge  com^ 

s.  s.    Vol.  IV  17  c 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

fortably  on  roofs,  climb  along  from  the  gutter^pipe 
to  piazza,  or  rise  from  sink  to  veranda  and  thence 
to  the  topmost  story.  But  Calcutta  says  that  all 
is  sound  and  produces  figures  to  prove  it ;  at  the 
same  time  admitting  that  healthy  cut  flesh  will  not 
readily  heal.  Further  evidence  may  be  dispensed 
with. 

Here  come  pouring  down  Park  Street  on  the 
maidan  a  rush  of  broughams,  neat  buggies,  the 
lightest  of  gigs,  trim  office  brownberrys,  shining 
victorias,  and  a  sprinkling  of  veritable  hansom 
cabs.  In  the  broughams  sit  men  in  top'hats.  In 
the  other  carts,  young  men,  all  very  much  alike, 
and  all  immaculately  turned  out.  A  fresh  stream 
from  Chowringhi  joins  the  Park  Street  detach' 
ment,  and  the  two  together  stream  away  across  the 
maidan  toward  the  business  quarter  of  the  city. 
This  is  Calcutta  going  to  office — the  civilians  to 
the  Government  Buildings  and  the  young  men  to 
their  firms  and  their  blocks  and  their  wharves. 
Here  one  sees  that  Calcutta  has  the  best  turn-out 
in  the  Empire.  Horses  and  traps  alike  are  enviably 
perfect,  and — mark  the  touchstone  of  civilisation 
— tlie  lamps  are  in  their  sockets!  The  country^ 
bred  is  a  rare  beast  here  ;  his  place  is  taken  by  the 
Waler,  and  the  Waler,  though  a  ruffian  at  heart, 
can  be  made  to  look  like  a  gentleman.  It  would 
be  indecorous  to  applaud  the  winking  harness,  the 

18 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

perfectly  lacquered  panels,  and  the  liveried  saises. 
They  show  well  in  the  outw^ardly  fair  roads 
shadowed  by  the  Palaces. 

How  many  sections  of  the  complex  society  of 
the  place  do  the  carts  carry?  Firsts  the  Bengal 
Civilian  who  goes  to  Writers'  Buildings  and  sits  in 
a  perfect  office  and  speaks  flippantly  of  '  sending 
things  into  India/  meaning  thereby  he  refers 
matters  to  the  Supreme  Government.  He  is  a 
great  person,  and  his  mouth  is  full  of  promotion' 
and'appointment  *  shop.'  Generally  he  is  referred 
to  as  a  'rising  man.'  Calcutta  seems  full  of  'rising 
men.'  Secondly^  the  Government  of  India  man, 
who  wears  a  familiar  Simla  face,  rents  a  flat  when 
he  is  not  up  in  the  Hills,  and  is  rational  on  the 
subject  of  the  drawbacks  of  Calcutta.  Thirdly,  the 
man  of  the  '  firms,'  the  pure  non^official  who  fights 
under  the  banner  of  one  of  the  great  houses  of  the 
City,  or  for  his  ov/n  hand  in  a  neat  office,  or  dashes 
about  Clive  Street  in  a  brougham  doing  'share 
work '  or  something  of  the  kind.  He  fears  not 
'  Bengal,'  nor  regards  he  '  India.'  He  swears  im.^ 
partially  at  both  when  their  actions  interfere  with 
his  operations.  His  '  shop  '  is  quite  unintelligible. 
He  is  like  the  English  city  man  with  the  chill  off, 
lives  well  and  entertains  hospitably.  In  the  old 
days  he  was  greater  than  he  is  now,  but  still  he 
bulks  large.     He  is  rational  in  so  far  that  he  will 

19 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

help  the  abuse  of  the  Municipality,  but  womanish 
in  his  insistence  on  the  excellences  of  Calcutta. 
Over  and  above  these  who  are  hurrying  to  work 
are  the  various  brigades,  squads,  and  detachments 
of  the  other  interests.  But  they  are  sets  and  not 
sections,  and  revolve  round  Belvedere,  Government 
House,  and  Fort  William.  Simla  and  Darjeeling 
claim  them  in  the  hot  weather.  Let  them  go. 
They  wear  top'hats  and  frock-coats. 

It  is  time  to  escape  from  Chowringhi  Road 
and  get  among  the  long'shore  folk,  who  have  no 
prejudices  against  tobacco,  and  who  all  use  very 
much  the  same  sort  of  hat. 


20 


CHAPTER  III 

The  Council  of  the  Gods 

He  set  up  conclusions  to  the  number  of  nine  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  sixty-four  ...  he  went  afterwards  to  the 
Sorbonne,  where  he  maintained  argument  against  the  theO' 
logians  for  the  space  of  six  weeks,  from  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning  till  six  in  the  evening,  except  for  an  interval  of  two 
hours  to  refresh  themselves  and  take  their  repasts,  and  at  this 
were  present  the  greatest  part  of  the  lords  of  the  court,  the 
masters  of  request,  presidents,  counsellors,  those  of  the  ac- 
compts,  secretaries,  advocates,  and  others ;  as  also  the  sheriffs 
of  the  said  town. — Pantagruel. 

*^  I  THE  Bengal  Legislative  Council  is  sitting 
I  now.  You  will  find  it  in  an  octagonal 
A  wing  of  Writers'  Buildings  :  straight  across 
the  maidan.  It's  worth  seeing.'  '  What  are  they 
sitting  on  ? '  *  Municipal  business.  No  end  of  a 
debate.'  So  much  for  trying  to  keep  low  company. 
The  long'shore  loafers  must  stand  over.  Without 
doubt  this  Council  is  going  to  hang  some  one  for 
the  state  of  the  City,  and  Sir  Steuart  Bayley  will 

21 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

be  chief  executioner.     One  does  not  come  across 
councils  every  day. 

Writers'  Buildings  are  large.  You  can  trouble 
the  busy  workers  of  half  a  dozen  departments 
before  you  stumble  upon  the  black^stained  stair^ 
case  that  leads  to  an  upper  chamber  looking  out 
over  a  populous  street.  Wild  orderlies  block  the 
way.  The  Councillor  Sahibs  are  sitting,  but  any 
one  can  enter.  *To  the  right  of  the  Lat  Sahib's 
chair,  and  go  quietly.'  Ill-mannered  minion! 
Does  he  expect  the  awe -stricken  spectator  to 
prance  in  with  a  war-whoop  or  turn  Catherine- 
wheels  round  that  sumptuous  octagonal  room  with 
the  blue-domed  roof?  There  are  gilt  capitals  to 
the  half  pillars  and  an  Egyptian-patterned  lotus- 
stencil  makes  the  walls  gay.  A  thick-piled  carpet 
covers  all  the  floor,  and  must  be  delightful  in  the 
hot  weather.  On  a  black  wooden  throne,  com- 
fortably cushioned  in  green  leather,  sits  Sir  Steuart 
Bayley,  Ruler  of  Bengal.  The  rest  are  all  great 
men,  or  else  they  would  not  be  there.  Not  to 
know  them  argues  oneself  unknown.  There  are 
a  dozen  of  them,  and  sit  six  a-side  at  two  slightly 
curved  lines  of  beautifully  polished  desks.  Thus 
Sir  Steuart  Bayley  occupies  the  frog  of  a  badly 
made  horse-shoe  split  at  the  toe.  In  front  of  him, 
at  a  table  covered  with  books  and  pamphlets  and 
papers,  toils  a  secretary.    There  is  a  seat  for  the 

22 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

Reporters,  and  that  is  all.  The  place  enjoys  a 
chastened  gloom,  and  its  very  atmosphere  fills  one 
with  awe.  This  is  the  heart  of  Bengal,  and  un^ 
commonly  well  upholstered.  If  the  work  matches 
the  first' class  furniture,  the  inkpots,  the  carpet, 
and  the  resplendent  ceilings,  there  will  be  some' 
thing  worth  seeing.  But  where  is  the  criminal 
who  is  to  be  hanged  for  the  stench  that  runs  up 
and  down  Writers'  Buildings  staircases;  for  the 
rubbish  heaps  in  the  Chitpore  Road ;  for  the  sickly 
savour  of  Chowringhi ;  for  the  dirty  little  tanks 
at  the  back  of  Belvedere ;  for  the  street  full  of 
smallpox ;  for  the  reeking  gharri'Stand  outside  the 
Great  Eastern  ;  for  the  state  of  the  stone  and  dirt 
pavements ;  for  the  condition  of  the  gullies  of 
Shampooker,  and  for  a  hundred  other  things  ? 

'This,  I  submit,  is  an  artificial  scheme  in  super- 
session of  Nature's  unit,  the  individual.'  The 
speaker  is  a  slight,  spare  native  in  a  flat  hat'turban, 
and  a  black  alpaca  frock-coat.  He  looks  like  a 
scribe  to  the  boot'heels,  and,  with  his  unvarying 
smile  and  regulated  gesticulation,  recalls  memories 
of  up-country  courts.  He  never  hesitates,  is  never 
at  a  loss  for  a  word,  and  never  in  one  sentence 
repeats  himself.  He  talks  and  talks  and  talks  in 
a  level  voice,  rising  occasionally  half  an  octave 
when  a  point  has  to  be  driven  home.  Some  of  his 
periods   sound  very  familiar.     This,  for  instance, 

23 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

might  be  a  sentence  from  the  Mirror :  *  So  much 
for  the  principle.  Let  us  now  examine  how  far 
it  is  supported  by  precedent/  This  sounds  bad. 
When  a  fluent  native  is  discoursing  of  *  principles  * 
and  *  precedents/  the  chances  are  that  he  will  go  on 
for  some  time.  Moreover,  where  is  the  criminal, 
and  what  is  all  this  talk  about  abstractions  ?  They 
want  shovels  not  sentiments,  in  this  part  of  the 
world. 

A  friendly  whisper  brings  enlightenment :  'They 
are  ploughing  through  the  Calcutta  Municipal  Bill 
— plurality  of  votes,  you  know.  Here  are  the 
papers.'  And  so  it  is !  A  mass  of  motions  and 
amendments  on  matters  relating  to  ward  votes.  Is 
A  to  be  allowed  to  give  two  votes  in  one  ward 
and  one  in  another  ?  Is  section  10  to  be  omitted, 
and  is  one  man  to  be  allowed  one  vote  and  no 
more?  How  many  votes  does  three  hundred 
rupees*  worth  of  landed  property  carry  "i  Is  it 
better  to  kiss  a  post  or  throw  it  in  the  fire  ?  Not 
a  word  about  carbolic  acid  and  gangs  of  sweepers. 
The  little  man  in  the  black  dressing-gown  revels 
in  his  subject.  He  is  great  on  principles  and  pre^ 
cedents,  and  the  necessity  of  'popularising  our 
system.'  He  fears  that  under  certain  circumstances 
'the  status  of  the  candidates  will  decline.'  He 
riots  in  *  self-adjusting  majorities,'  and  '  the  healthy 
influence  of  the  educated  middle  classes.' 

24 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

For  a  practical  answer  to  this,  there  steals  across 
the  council  chamber  just  one  faint  whiff  of  the 
Stink.  It  is  as  though  some  one  laughed  low  and 
bitterly.  But  no  man  heeds.  The  Englishmen 
look  supremely  bored,  the  native  members  stare 
stolidly  in  front  of  them.  Sir  Steuart  Bayley's 
face  is  as  set  as  the  face  of  the  Sphinx.  For  these 
things  he  draws  his  pay, — low  wage  for  heavy 
labour.  But  the  speaker,  now  adrift,  is  not  alto- 
gether  to  be  blamed.  He  is  a  Bengali,  who  has 
got  before  him  just  such  a  subject  as  his  soul  loveth, 
— an  elaborate  piece  of  academical  reform  leading 
nowhere.  Here  is  a  quiet  room  full  of  pens  and 
papers,  and  there  are  men  who  must  listen  to  him. 
Apparently  there  is  no  time  limit  to  the  speeches. 
Can  you  wonder  that  he  talks  ?  He  says  *  I  submit ' 
once  every  ninety  seconds,  varying  the  form  with 
*  I  do  submit,  the  popular  element  in  the  electoral 
body  should  have  prominence.'  Quite  so.  He 
quotes  one  John  Stuart  Mill  to  prove  it.  There 
steals  over  the  listener  a  numbing  sense  of  nights 
mare.  He  has  heard  all  this  before  somewhere — 
yea;  even  down  to  J.  S.  Mill  and  the  references 
to  the  *  true  interests  of  the  ratepayers.'  He  sees 
what  is  coming  next.  Yes,  there  is  the  old  Sabha, 
Anjuman,  journalistic  formula :  *  Western  education 
is  an  exotic  plant  of  recent  importation.'  How  on 
earth  did  this  man  drag  Western  education  into 

25 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

this  discussion  ?  Who  knows  ?  Perhaps  Sir 
Steuart  Bayley  does.  He  seems  to  be  listening. 
The  others  are  looking  at  their  watches.  The 
spell  of  the  level  voice  sinks  the  listener  yet  deeper 
into  a  trance.  He  is  haunted  by  the  ghosts  of  all 
the  cant  of  all  the  political  platforms  of  Great 
Britain.  He  hears  all  the  old,  old  vestry  phrases, 
and  once  more  he  smells  the  Smell.  That  is  no 
dream.  Western  education  is  an  exotic  plant.  It 
is  the  upas  tree,  and  it  is  all  our  fault.  We  brought 
it  out  from  England  exactly  as  we  brought  out  the 
ink'bottles  and  the  patterns  for  the  chairs.  We 
planted  it  and  it  grew— monstrous  as  a  banian. 
Now  we  are  choked  by  the  roots  of  it  spreading  so 
thickly  in  this  fat  soil  of  Bengal.  The  speaker 
continues.  Bit  by  bit  we  builded  this  dome,  visible 
and  invisible,  the  crown  of  Writers'  Buildings,  as 
we  have  built  and  peopled  the  buildings.  Now 
we  have  gone  too  far  to  retreat,  being  '  tied  and 
bound  with  the  chain  of  our  own  sins.'  The  speech 
continues.  We  made  that  florid  sentence.  That 
torrent  of  verbiage  is  Ours.  We  taught  him  what 
was  constitutional  and  what  was  unconstitutional  in 
the  days  when  Calcutta  smelt.  Calcutta  smells 
still,  but  We  must  listen  to  all  that  he  has  to  say 
about  the  plurality  of  votes  and  the  threshing  of 
wind  and  the  weaving  of  ropes  of  sand.  It  is  Our 
own  fault. 

26 


I 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

The  speech  ends,  and  there  rises  a  grey  English' 
man  in  a  black  frock-coat.  He  looks  a  strong 
man,  and  a  worldly.  Surely  he  will  say,  *  Yes, 
Lala  Sahib,  all  this  may  be  true  talk,  but  there's 
a  vile  smell  in  this  place,  and  everything  must  be 
cleaned  in  a  week,  or  the  Deputy  Commissioner 
will  not  take  any  notice  of  you  in  durbar/  He 
says  nothing  of  the  kind.  This  is  a  Legislative 
Council,  where  they  call  each  other  *  Honourable 
So'and'So's.*  The  Englishman  in  the  frock-coat 
begs  all  to  remember  that  'we  are  discussing 
principles,  and  no  consideration  of  the  details 
ought  to  influence  the  verdict  on  the  principles.' 
Is  he  then  like  the  rest  ?  How  does  this  strange 
thing  come  about?  Perhaps  these  so  English 
office  fittings  are  responsible  for  the  warp.  The 
Council  Chamber  might  be  a  London  Board-room. 
Perhaps  after  long  years  among  the  pens  and 
papers  its  occupants  grew  to  think  that  it  really  is, 
and  in  this  belief  give  resumes  of  the  history  of 
Local  Self'Government  in  England. 

The  black  frock-coat,  emphasising  his  points 
with  his  spectacle-case,  is  telling  his  friends  how 
the  parish  was  first  the  unit  of  self-government. 
He  then  explains  how  burgesses  were  elected,  and 
in  tones  of  deep  fervour  announces,  'Commis- 
sioners of  Sewers  are  elected  in  the  same  way/ 
Whereunto  all  this  lecture  }     Is  he  trying  to  run  a 

27 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

motion  through  under  cover  of  a  cloud  of  words, 
essaying  the  well-known  *  cuttk'fish  trick '  of  the 
West? 

He  abandons  England  for  a  while,  and  now  we 
get  a  glimpse  of  the  cloven  hoof  in  a  casual  refers 
ence  to  Hindus  and  Mahometans.  The  Hindus 
will  lose  nothing  by  the  complete  establishment  of 
plurality  of  votes.  They  will  have  the  control  of 
their  own  wards  as  they  used  to  have.  So  there 
is  racC'feeling,  to  be  explained  away,  even  among 
these  beautiful  desks.  Scratch  the  Council,  and 
you  come  to  the  old,  old  trouble.  The  black 
frock-coat  sits  down,  and  a  keen ^ eyed,  black' 
bearded  Englishman  rises  with  one  hand  in  his 
pocket  to  explain  his  views  on  an  alteration  of 
the  vote  qualification.  The  idea  of  an  amendment 
seems  to  have  just  struck  him.  He  hints  that  he 
will  bring  it  forward  later  on.  He  is  academical 
like  the  others,  but  not  half  so  good  a  speaker. 
All  this  is  dreary  beyond  words.  Why  do  they 
talk  and  talk  about  owners  and  occupiers  and  bur^ 
gesses  in  England  and  the  growth  of  autonomous 
institutions  when  the  city,  the  great  city,  is  here 
crying  out  to  be  cleansed  ?  What  has  England  to 
do  with  Calcutta's  evil,  and  why  should  English' 
men  be  forced  to  wander  through  mazes  of  un' 
profitable  argument  against  men  who  cannot 
understand  the  iniquity  of  dirt  ? 

28 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

A  pause  follows  the  black^bearded  man's  speech. 
Rises  another  native,  a  heavily  built  Babu,  in  a 
black  gown  and  a  strange  head-dress.  A  snowy 
white  strip  of  cloth  is  thrown  duster- wise  over  his 
shoulders.  His  voice  is  high,  and  not  always 
under  control.  He  begins,  'I  will  try  to  be  as 
brief  as  possible.'  This  is  ominous.  By  the  way, 
in  Council  there  seems  to  be  no  necessity  for  a 
form  of  address.  The  orators  plunge  in  medias  res, 
and  only  when  they  are  well  launched  throw  an 
occasional  *  Sir '  towards  Sir  Steuart  Bayley,  who 
sits  with  one  leg  doubled  under  him  and  a  dry 
pen  in  his  hand.  This  speaker  is  no  good.  He 
talks,  but  he  says  nothing,  and  he  only  knows 
where  he  is  drifting  to.  He  says:  'We  must 
remember  that  we  are  legislating  for  the  Metropolis 
of  India,  and  therefore  we  should  borrow  our 
institutions  from  large  English  towns,  and  not 
from  parochial  institutions.'  If  you  think  for  a 
minute,  that  shows  a  large  and  healthy  knowledge 
of  the  history  of  Local  Self'Government.  It  also 
reveals  the  attitude  of  Calcutta.  If  the  city  thought 
less  about  itself  as  a  metropolis  and  more  as  a 
midden,  its  state  would  be  better.  The  speaker 
talks  patronisingly  of  *  my  friend,'  alluding  to  the 
black  frock-coat.  Then  he  flounders  afresh,  and 
his  voice  gallops  up  the  gamut  as  he  declares,  *  and 
therefore  that  makes  all  the  difference.'     He  hints 

29 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

vaguely  at  threats,  something  to  do  with  the 
Hindus  and  the  Mahometans,  but  what  he  means 
it  is  difficult  to  discover.  Here,  however,  is  a 
sentence  taken  verbatim.  It  is  not  likely  to  appear 
in  this  form  in  the  Calcutta  papers.  The  black 
frock'Coat  had  said  that  if  a  wealthy  native  *  had 
eight  votes  to  his  credit,  his  vanity  would  prompt 
him  to  go  to  the  polling-booth,  because  he  would 
feel  better  than  half  a  dozen  gharri'Wans  or  petty 
traders.'  (Fancy  allowing  a  gharri^wan  to  vote! 
He  has  yet  to  learn  how  to  drive.)  Hereon  the 
gentleman  with  the  white  cloth :  *  Then  the  com^ 
plaint  is  that  influential  voters  will  not  take  the 
trouble  to  vote  ?  In  my  humble  opinion,  if  that 
be  so,  adopt  voting^papers.  That  is  the  way  to 
meet  them.  In  the  same  way  —  the  Calcutta 
Trades*  Association — you  abolish  all  plurality  of 
votes :  and  that  is  the  way  to  meet  them,*  Lucid, 
is  it  not  ?  Up  flies  the  irresponsible  voice,  and 
delivers  this  statement,  *In  the  election  for  the 
House  of  Commons  plurality  are  allowed  for 
persons  having  interest  in  different  districts.'  Then 
hopeless,  hopeless  fog.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  India 
ever  heard  of  anybody  higher  than  the  heads  of 
the  Civil  Service.  Once  more  a  whiff  of  the  Stink. 
The  gentleman  gives  a  defiant  jerk  of  his  shoulder^ 
cloth,  and  sits  down. 

Then  Sir  Steuart  Bayley :  *  The  question  before 

30 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

the  Council  is/  etc.  There  is  a  ripple  of  *  Ayes ' 
and  '  Noes/  and  the  '  Noes '  have  it,  whatever 
it  may  be.  The  black^bearded  gentleman  springs 
his  amendment  about  the  voting  qualifications. 
A  large  senator  in  a  w^hite  waistcoat,  and  with  a 
most  genial  smile,  rises  and  proceeds  to  smash  up 
the  amendment.  Can't  see  the  use  of  it.  Calls 
it  in  effect  rubbish.  The  black  dressing '  gown, 
he  who  spoke  first  of  all,  speaks  again,  and  talks 
of  the  ^sojourner  who  comes  here  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  leaves  the  land.'  Well  it  is  for 
the  black  gown  that  the  sojourner  does  come, 
or  there  would  be  no  comfy  places  wherein  to 
talk  about  the  power  that  can  be  measured  by 
wealth,  and  the  intellect  'which,  sir,  I  submit, 
cannot  be  so  measured.'  The  amendment  is  lost ; 
and  trebly  and  quadruply  lost  is  the  listener.  In 
the  name  of  sanity  and  to  preserve  the  tattered 
shirt'tails  of  a  torn  illusion,  let  us  escape.  This 
is  the  Calcutta  Municipal  Bill.  They  have  been 
at  it  for  several  Saturdays.  Last  Saturday  Sir 
Steuart  Bayley  pointed  out  that  at  their  present 
rate  they  would  be  about  two  years  in  getting  it 
through.  Now  they  will  sit  till  dusk,  unless  Sir 
Steuart  Bayley,  who  wants  to  see  Lord  Connemara 
off,  puts  up  the  black  frock-coat  to  move  an 
adjournment.  It  is  not  good  to  see  a  Government 
close  to.     This  leads  to  the  formation  of  blatantly 

31 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

self-satisfied  judgments,  which  may  be  quite  as 
wrong  as  the  cramping  system  with  which  we 
have  encompassed  ourselves.  And  in  the  streets 
outside  Englishmen  summarise  the  situation 
brutally,  thus:  'The  whole  thing  is  a  farce. 
Time  is  money  to  us.  We  can't  stick  out  those 
everlasting  speeches  in  the  municipality.  The 
natives  choke  us  off,  but  we  know  that  if ^  things 
get  too  bad  the  Government  will  step  in  and 
interfere,  and  so  we  worry  along  somehow.* 

Meantime  Calcutta  continues  to  cry  out  for  the 
bucket  and  the  broom. 


32 


CHAPTER  IV 
On  the  Banks  of  the  Hughli 

THE  clocks  of  the  city  have  struck  two. 
Where  can  a  man  get  food  ?  Calcutta  is 
not  rich  in  respect  of  dainty  accommoda- 
tion. You  can  stay  your  stomach  at  Peh'ti's  or 
Bonsard's,  but  their  shops  are  not  to  be  found  in 
Hastings  Street,  or  in  the  places  where  brokers  fly 
to  and  fro  in  office-jauns,  sweating  and  growing 
visibly  rich.  There  must  be  some  sort  of  enter- 
tainment  where  sailors  congregate.  '  Honest  Bom- 
bay  Jack'  supplies  nothing  but  Burma  cheroots 
and  whisky  in  liqueur-glasses,  but  in  Lai  Bazar, 
not  far  from  'The  Sailors'  Coffee-rooms,'  a 
board  gives  bold  advertisement  that  'officers 
and  seamen  can  find  good  quarters.'  In  evi- 
dence a  row  of  neat  officers  and  seamen  are 
sitting  on  a  bench  by  the  'hotel'  door  smoking. 
There  is  an  almost  military  likeness  in  their 
clothes.  Perhaps  'Honest  Bombay  Jack'  only 
S.S.     Vol.  IV  33  I, 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

keeps  one  kind  of  felt  hat  and  one  brand  of 
suit.  When  Jack  of  the  mercantile  marine  is 
sober,  he  is  very  sober.  When  he  is  drunk  he 
is — but  ask  the  river  police  what  a  lean,  mad 
Yankee  can  do  with  his  nails  and  teeth.  These 
gentlemen  smoking  on  the  bench  are  impassive 
almost  as  Red  Indians.  Their  attitudes  are 
unrestrained,  and  they  do  not  wear  braces.  Nor, 
it  would  appear  from  the  bill  of  fare,  are  they 
particular  as  to  what  they  eat  when  they  attend 
table  d*hdte.  The  fare  is  substantial  and  the 
regulation  *  peg  * — every  house  has  its  own  depth 
of  peg  if  you  will  refrain  from  stopping  Ganymede 
— something  to  wonder  at.  Three  fingers  and 
a  trifle  over  seems  to  be  the  use  of  the  officers 
and  seamen  who  are  talking  so  quietly  in  the 
doorway.  One  says — he  has  evidently  finished 
a  long  story — *  and  so  he  shipped  for  four  pound 
ten  with  a  first  mate's  certificate  and  all;  and 
that  was  in  a  German  barque.'  Another  spits 
with  conviction  and  says  genially,  without  raising 
his  voice,  *  That  was  a  hell  of  a  ship.  Who 
knows  her  ? '  No  answer  from  the  assembly, 
but  a  Dane  or  a  German  wants  to  know  whether 
the  Myra  is  *up'  yet.  A  dry,  red'haired  man 
gives  her  exact  position  in  the  river — (How  in 
the  world  can  he  know  ?) — and  the  probable  hour 
of  her  arrival.    The  grave  debate  drifts  into  a 

34 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

discussion  of  a  recent  river  accident,  whereby  a 
big  steamer  was  damaged,  and  had  to  put  back 
and  discharge  cargo.  A  burly  gentleman  who 
is  taking  a  constitutional  down  Lai  Bazar  strolls 
up  and  says :  *  I  tell  you  she  fouled  her  own 
chain  with  her  own  forefoot.     Hev  you  seen  the 

plates?'     'No/     'Then  how  the can  any 

like  you  say  what  it well  was  ? ' 

He  passes  on,  having  delivered  his  highly  flavoured 
opinion  without  heat  or  passion.  No  one  seems 
to  resent  the  garnish. 

Let  us  get  down  to  the  river  and  see  this  stamp 
of  men  more  thoroughly.  Clark  Russell  has  told 
us  that  their  lives  are  hard  enough  in  all  con^ 
science.  What  are  their  pleasures  and  diversions  ? 
The  Port  Office,  v/here  live  the  gentlemen  who 
make  improvements  in  the  Port  of  Calcutta,  ought 
to  supply  information.  It  stands  large  and  fair,  and 
built  in  an  orientalised  manner  after  the  Italians  at 
the  corner  of  Fairlie  Place  upon  the  great  Strand 
Road,  and  a  continual  clamour  of  traffic  by  land 
and  by  sea  goes  up  throughout  the  day  and  far 
into  the  night  against  its  windows.  This  is  a  place 
to  enter  more  reverently  than  the  Bengal  Legist 
lative  Council,  for  it  controls  the  direction  of  the 
uncertain  Hughli  down  to  the  Sandheads ;  owns 
enormous  wealth ;  and  spends  huge  sums  on  the 
frontaging  of  river  banks,  the  expansion  of  jetties, 

35 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

and  the  manufacture  of  docks  costing  two  hundred 
lakhs  of  rupees.  Two  million  tons  of  sea'going 
shippage  yearly  find  their  way  up  and  down  the 
river  by  the  guidance  of  the  Port  Office,  and  the 
men  of  the  Port  Office  know  more  than  it  is  good 
for  men  to  hold  in  their  heads.  They  can  without 
reference  to  telegraphic  bulletins  give  the  position 
of  all  the  big  steamers,  coming  up  or  going  down, 
from  the  Hughli  to  the  sea,  day  by  day,  with  their 
tonnage,  the  names  of  their  captains  and  the  nature 
of  their  cargo.  Looking  out  from  the  veranda  of 
their  office  over  a  lancer-regiment  of  masts,  they  can 
declare  truthfully  the  name  of  every  ship  within  eye^ 
scope,  and  the  day  and  hour  when  she  will  depart. 
In  a  room  at  the  bottom  of  the  building  lounge 
big  men,  carefully  dressed.  Now  there  is  a  type 
of  face  which  belongs  almost  exclusively  to  Bengal 
Cavalry  officers — majors  for  choice.  Everybody 
knows  the  bronzed,  black-moustached,  clear-speak' 
ing  Native  Cavalry  officer.  He  exists  unnaturally 
in  novels,  and  naturally  on  the  Frontier.  These 
men  in  the  big  room  have  his  cast  of  face  so 
strongly  marked  that  one  marvels  what  officers  are 
doing  by  the  river.  *  Have  they  com.e  to  book 
passages  for  home?'  'Those  men?  They're 
pilots.  Some  of  them  draw  between  two  and  three 
thousand  rupees  a  month.  They  are  responsible 
for  half  a  million  pounds'  worth  of  cargo  some-- 

36 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

times/  They  certainly  are  men,  and  they  carry 
themselves  as  such.  They  confer  together  by 
twos  and  threes,  and  appeal  frequently  to  shipping 
lists. 

'  Isn't  a  pilot  a  man  who  always  wears  a  pea' 
jacket  and  shouts  through  a  speaking '  trumpet  ? ' 
*  Well,  you  can  ask  those  gentlemen  if  you  like. 
You've  got  your  notions  from  Home  pilots. 
Our's  aren't  that  kind  exactly.  They  are  a  picked 
service,  as  carefully  weeded  as  the  Indian  Civil. 
Some  of  'em  have  brothers  in  it,  and  some  belong 
to  the  old  Indian  army  families.'  But  they  are  not 
all  equally  well  paid.  The  Calcutta  papers  echo 
the  groans  of  the  junior  pilots  who  are  not  allowed 
the  handling  of  ships  over  a  certain  tonnage.  As 
it  is  yearly  growing  cheaper  to  build  one  big 
steamer  than  two  little  ones,  these  juniors  are 
crowded  out,  and,  while  the  seniors  get  their 
thousands,  som.e  of  the  youngsters  make  at  the 
end  of  one  month  exactly  thirty  rupees.  This 
is  a  grievance  with  them ;  and  it  seems  well' 
founded. 

In  the  flats  above  the  pilots'  room  are  hushed 
and  chapel 'like  offices,  all  sumptuously  fitted, 
where  Englishmen  wTite  and  telephone  and  tele' 
graph,  and  deft  Babus  for  ever  draw  maps  of  the 
shifting  Hughli.  Any  hope  of  understanding  the 
work  of  the  Port  Commissioners  is  thoroughly 

37 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

dashed  by  being  taken  through  the  Port  maps  of  a 
quarter  of  a  century  past.  Men  have  played  with 
the  Hughli  as  children  play  with  a  gutter^runnel, 
and^  in  return,  the  Hughli  once  rose  and  played 
with  men  and  ships  till  the  Strand  Road  was 
littered  with  the  raffle  and  the  carcasses  of  big 
ships.  There  are  photos  on  the  walls  of  the 
cyclone  of  '64,  when  the  Thunder  came  inland  and 
sat  upon  an  American  barque,  obstructing  all  the 
traffic.  Very  curious  are  these  photos,  and  almost 
impossible  to  believe.  How  can  a  big,  strong 
steamer  have  her  three  masts  razed  to  deck^level  ? 
How  can  a  heavy  country- boat  be  pitched  on  to 
the  poop  of  a  high'walled  liner  ?  and  hov/  can  the 
side  be  bodily  torn  out  of  a  ship?  The  photos 
say  that  all  these  things  are  possible,  and  men  aver 
that  a  cyclone  may  come  again  and  scatter  the  craft 
like  chaff.  Outside  the  Port  Office  are  the  export 
and  import  sheds,  buildings  that  can  hold  a  ship's 
cargo  apiece,  all  standing  on  reclaimed  ground. 
Here  be  several  strong  smells,  a  mass  of  railway 
lines,  and  a  multitude  of  men.  *  Do  you  see  where 
that  trolly  is  standing,  behind  the  big  P.  and  O. 
berth  ?  In  that  place  as  nearly  as  may  be  the 
Govindpur  went  down  about  twenty  years  ago, 
and  began  to  shift  out  I '  *  But  that  is  solid 
ground.'  *  She  sank  there,  and  the  next  tide 
made  a  scour^hole  on  one  side  of  her.    The  re^ 

38 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

turning  tide  knocked  her  into  it.  Then  the  mud 
made  up  behind  her.  Next  tide  the  business  was 
repeated — always  the  scour-hole  in  the  mud  and 
the  filling  up  behind  her.  So  she  rolled,  and  was 
pushed  out  and  out  until  she  got  in  the  way  of  the 
shipping  right  out  yonder,  and  we  had  to  blow  her 
up.  When  a  ship  sinks  in  mud  or  quicksand  she 
regularly  digs  her  own  grave  and  wriggles  herself 
into  it  deeper  and  deeper  till  she  reaches  moderately 
solid  stuff.  Then  she  sticks.'  Horrible  idea,  is  it 
not,  to  go  down  and  down  with  each  tide  into  the 
foul  Hughli  mud  ? 

Close  to  the  Port  Offices  is  the  Shipping  Office, 
where  the  captains  engage  their  crews.  The  men 
must  produce  their  discharges  from  their  last  ships 
in  the  presence  of  the  shipping  master,  or,  as  they 
call  him,  *  The  Deputy  Shipping.'  He  passes  them 
after  having  satisfied  himself  that  they  are  not 
deserters  from  other  ships,  and  they  then  sign 
articles  for  the  voyage.  This  is  the  ceremony, 
beginning  with  the  '  dearly  beloved '  of  the  crew- 
hunting  captain  down  to  the  '  amazement '  of  the 
deserter.  There  is  a  dingy  building,  next  door  to 
the  Sailors'  Home,  at  whose  gate  the  cast'Ups 
of  all  the  seas  stand  in  all  manner  of  raiment. 
There  are  the  Seedee  boys,  Bombay  serangs  and 
Madras  fishermen  of  the  salt  villages ;  Malays  who 
insist  upon  marrying  Calcutta  women,  grow  jealous 

39 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

and  run  amok;  Malay '  Hindus,  Hindus  Malays 
whites,  Burmese,  Burma '  whites,  Burma  ^  native* 
whites ;  Italians  with  gold  ear-rings  and  a  thirst  for 
gambling ;  Yankees  of  all  the  States,  with  Mulattoes 
and  pure  buck  -  niggers ;  red  and  rough  Danes, 
Cingalese,  Cornish  boys  fresh  taken  from  the 
plough'tail, '  corn'Stalks '  from  colonial  ships  where 
they  got  four  pound  ten  a  month  as  seamen ;  tun- 
bellied  Germans,  Cockney  mates  keeping  a  little 
aloof  from  the  crowd  and  talking  in  knots  together ; 
unmistakable  *  Tommies  '  who  have  tumbled  into 
seafaring  life  by  some  mistake;  cockatoo  -  tufted 
Welshmen  spitting  and  swearing  like  cats ;  broken- 
down  loafers,  grey  -  headed,  penniless  and  pitiful, 
swaggering  boys,  and  very  quiet  men  with  gashes 
and  cuts  on  their  faces.  It  is  an  ethnological 
museum  where  all  the  specimens  are  playing 
comedies  and  tragedies.  The  head  of  it  all  is 
the  *  Deputy  Shipping,*  and  he  sits,  supported  by 
an  English  policeman  whose  fists  are  knobby,  in 
a  great  Chair  of  State.  The  *  Deputy  Shipping  * 
knows  all  the  iniquity  of  the  river -side,  all  the 
ships,  all  the  captains,  and  a  fair  amount  of  the 
men.  He  is  fenced  off  from  the  crowd  by  a 
strong  wooden  railing  behind  which  are  gathered 
the  unemployed  of  the  mercantile  marine.  They 
have  had  their  spree — poor  devils ! — and  now  they 
will  go  to  sea  again  on  as  low  a  wage  as  three 

40 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

pound  ten  a  month,  to  fetch  up  at  the  end  in  some 
Shanghai  stew  or  San  Francisco  hell.  They  have 
turned  their  backs  on  the  seductions  of  the  Howrah 
boarding'houses  and  the  delights  of  Colootollah. 
If  Fate  will,  'Nightingale's'  will  know  them  no 
more  for  a  season.  But  what  skipper  will  take 
some  of  these  battered,  shattered  wrecks  whose 
hands  shake  and  w^hose  eyes  are  red  ? 

Enter  suddenly  a  bearded  captain,  who  has 
made  his  selection  from  the  crowd  on  a  previous 
day,  and  now  wants  to  get  his  men  passed.  He  is 
not  fastidious  in  his  choice.  His  eleven  seem  a 
tough  lot  for  such  a  mild'eyed  civil-spoken  man 
to  manage.  But  the  captain  in  the  Shipping  Office 
and  the  captain  on  his  ship  are  two  different  things. 
He  brings  his  crew  up  to  the  '  Deputy  Shipping's ' 
bar,  and  hands  in  their  greasy,  tattered  discharges. 
But  the  heart  of  the  '  Deputy  Shipping '  is  hot 
with  him,  because,  two  days  ago,  a  Howrah 
crimp  stole  a  whole  crew  from  a  down'dropping 
ship,  insomuch  that  the  captain  had  to  come  back 
and  whip  up  a  new  crew  at  one  o'clock  in  the  day. 
Evil  will  it  be  if  the  *  Deputy  Shipping '  finds  one 
of  these  bounty 'jumpers  in  the  chosen  crew  of  the 
Blenkindoon, 

The  'Deputy  Shipping'  tells  the  story  with 
heat.  *  I  didn't  know  they  did  such  things  in 
Calcutta,'  said   the  captain.     'Do  such  things  I 

41 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

They'd  steal  the  eye-teeth  out  of  your  head  there, 
Captain/  He  picks  up  a  discharge  and  calls  for 
Michael  Donelly,  a  loose  ^  knit,  vicious '  looking 
Irish ' American  who  chews.  'Stand  up,  man, 
stand  up !  *  Michael  Donelly  wants  to  lean  against 
the  desk,  and  the  English  policeman  won't  have 
it.     '  What  was  your  last  ship  ? '     *  Fairy  Queen/ 

*  When  did  you  leave  her  ?  '  *  'Bout  'leven  days.' 
'  Captain's  name  r  'Flahy.'  'That'll  do.  Next 
man :  Jules  Anderson.'  Jules  Anderson  is  a 
Dane.  His  statements  tally  with  the  discharge^ 
certificate  of  the  United  States,  as  the  Eagle 
attesteth.  He  is  passed  and  falls  back.  Slivey, 
the  Englishman,  and  David,  a  huge  plum'Coloured 
negro  who  ships  as  cook,  are  also  passed.  Then 
comes  Bassompra,  a  little  Italian,  who  speaks 
English.     '  What's  your  last  ship  ? '     *  Ferdinand.* 

*  No,  after  that  ?  '  *  German  barque.'  Bassompra 
does   not   look  happy.     *  When    did    she   sail  ? ' 

*  About  three  weeks  ago.'     *  What's  her  name  ? ' 

*  Haidie*  *  You  deserted  from  her  ?  '  *  Yes,  but 
she's  left  port.'  'The  'Deputy  Shipping'  runs 
rapidly  through  a  shipping^list,  throws  it  down  with 
a  bang,  '  'Twon't  do.  No  German  barque  Haidee 
here  for  three  months.  Hov/  do  I  know  you  don't 
belong  to  the  Jackson* s  crew  ?  Cap'en,  I'm  afraid 
you'll  have  to  ship  another  man.  He  must  stand 
over.    Take  the  rest  away  and  make  'em  sign.' 

42 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

The  bead'eyed  Bassompra  seems  to  have  lost 
his  chance  of  a  voyage,  and  his  case  will  be 
inquired  into.  The  captain  departs  v/ith  his  men 
and  they  sign  articles  for  the  voyage,  while  the 
'  Deputy  Shipping  '  tells  strange  tales  of  the  sailor^ 
m.an's  life.  *  They'll  quit  a  good  ship  for  the  sake 
of  a  spree,  and  catch  on  again  at  three  pound  ten, 
and  by  Jove,  they'll  let  their  skippers  pay  'em  at 
ten  rupees  to  the  sovereign — poor  beggars !  As 
soon  as  the  money's  gone  they'll  ship,  but  not 
before.  Every  one  under  rank  of  captain  engages 
here.  The  competition  makes  first  mates  ship 
sometimes  for  five  pounds  or  as  low  as  four  ten  a 
month.'  (The  gentleman  in  the  boarding-house 
was  right,  you  see.)  *  A  first  mate's  wages  are 
seven  ten  or  eight,  and  foreign  captains  ship  for 
twelve  pounds  a  month  and  bring  their  own  small 
stores  —  everything,  that  is  to  say,  except  beef, 
peas,  flour,  coffee,  and  molasses.' 

These  things  are  not  pleasant  to  listen  to  while 
the  hungry-eyed  men  in  the  bad  clothes  lounge 
and  scratch  and  loaf  behind  the  railing.  What 
comes  to  them  in  the  end  ?  They  die,  it  seems, 
though  that  is  not  altogether  strange.  They  die 
at  sea  in  strange  and  horrible  ways ;  they  die,  a 
few  of  them,  in  the  Kintals,  being  lost  and 
suffocated  in  the  great  sink  of  Calcutta ;  they  die 
in  strange  places  by  the  water-side,  and  the  Hughli 

43 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

takes  them  away  under  the  mooring'chains  and  the 
buoys,  and  casts  them  up  on  the  sands  below,  if  the 
River  Police  have  missed  the  capture.  They  sail 
the  sea  because  they  must  live;  and  there  is  no 
end  to  their  toil.  Very,  very  few  find  haven  of 
any  kind,  and  the  earth,  whose  ways  they  do  not 
understand,  is  cruel  to  them,  when  they  walk 
upon  it  to  drink  and  be  merry  after  the  manner  of 
beasts.  Jack  ashore  is  a  pretty  thing  when  he  is 
in  a  book  or  in  the  blue  jacket  of  the  Navy. 
Mercantile  Jack  is  not  so  lovely.  Later  on,  we 
will  see  where  his  *  sprees  *  lead  him. 


44 


CHAPTER  V 
With  the  Calcutta  Police 

The  City  was  of  Night — perchance  of  Death, 
But  certainly  of  Night. 

The  City  of  Dreadful  Night. 

IN  the  beginning,  the  Police  were  responsible,. 
They  said  in  a  patronising  way  that  they  would 
prefer  to  take  a  wanderer  round  the  great  city 
themselves,  sooner  than  let  him  contract  a  broken 
head  on  his  own  account  in  the  slums.  They  said 
that  there  were  places  and  places  where  a  white 
man,  unsupported  by  the  arm  of  the  Law,  would  be 
robbed  and  mobbed ;  and  that  there  were  other 
places  where  drunken  seamen  would  make  it  very 
unpleasant  for  him. 

*  Come  up  to  the  fire  look'Out  in  the  first  place, 
and  then  you'll  be  able  to  see  the  city.'  This 
was  at  No.  22  Lai  Bazar,  which  is  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Calcutta  Police,  the  centre  of  the 
great  web  of  telephone  wires  where  Justice  sits  all 

45 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

day  and  all  night  looking  after  one  million  people 
and  a  floating  population  of  one  hundred  thousand. 
But  her  work  shall  be  dealt  with  later  on.  The 
fire  look-out  is  a  little  sentry-box  on  the  top  of  the 
three^storied  police  offices.  Here  a  native  watch' 
man  waits  to  give  warning  to  the  brigade  below  if 
the  smoke  rises  by  day  or  the  flames  by  night  in 
any  ward  of  the  city.  From  this  eyrie,  in  the 
warm  night,  one  hears  the  heart  of  Calcutta 
beating.  Northward,  the  city  stretches  away  three 
long  miles,  with  three  more  miles  of  suburbs  beyond, 
to  Dum^Dum  and  Barrackpore.  The  lamplit  dusk 
on  this  side  is  full  of  noises  and  shouts  and  smells. 
Close  to  the  Police  Office,  jovial  mariners  at  the 
sailors'  coffee^shop  are  roaring  hymns.  Southerly, 
the  city's  confused  lights  give  place  to  the  orderly 
lamp^rows  of  the  maiden  and  Chowringhi,  where 
the  respectabilities  live  and  the  Police  have  very 
little  to  do.  From  the  east  goes  up  to  the  sky  the 
clamour  of  Sealdah,  the  rumble  of  the  trams,  and 
the  voices  of  all  Bow  Bazar  chaffering  and  mak^ 
ing  merry.  Westward  are  the  business  quarters, 
hushed  now;  the  lamps  of  the  shipping  on  the 
river;  and  the  twinkling  lights  on  the  Howrah  side. 
'Does  the  noise  of  traffic  go  on  all  through  the 
hot  weather  ? '  *  Of  course.  The  hot  months  are 
the  busiest  in  the  year  and  money's  tightest.  You 
should  see  the  brokers  cutting  about  at  that  season, 

46 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

Calcutta  can't  stop,  my  dear  sir/  *  What  happens 
then?'  'Nothing  happens;  the  death-rate  goes 
up  a  h'ttle.  That's  all!'  Even  in  February,  the 
weather  would,  up'Country,  be  called  muggy  and 
stifling,  but  Calcutta  is  convinced  that  it  is  her 
cold  season.  The  noises  of  the  city  grow  percep' 
tibly ;  it  is  the  night  side  of  Calcutta  waking  up 
and  going  abroad.  Jack  in  the  sailors'  coffee^shop 
is  singing  joyously :  *  Shall  we  gather  at  the  River 
— the  beautiful,  the  beautiful,  the  River  ? '  There 
is  a  clatter  of  hoofs  in  the  courtyard  below.  Some 
of  the  Mounted  Police  have  come  in  from  some^ 
where  or  other  out  of  the  great  darkness.  A  clog' 
dance  of  iron  hoofs  follows,  and  an  Englishman's 
voice  is  heard  soothing  an  agitated  horse  who 
seems  to  be  standing  on  his  hind-legs.  Some  of 
the  Mounted  Police  are  going  out  into  the  great 
darkness.  *  What's  on  ? '  *  A  dance  at  Govern- 
ment House.  The  Reserve  men  are  being  formed 
up  below.  They're  calling  the  roll.'  The 
Reserve  men  are  all  English,  and  big  English  at 
that.  They  form  up  and  tramp  out  of  the  court- 
yard to  line  Government  Place,  and  see  that  Mrs. 
Lollipop's  brougham  does  not  get  smashed  up  by 
Sirdar  Chuckerbutty  Bahadur's  lumbering  C-spring 
barouche  with  the  two  raw  Walers.  Very  military 
men  are  the  Calcutta  European  Police  in  their  set- 
up, and  he  who  knows  their  composition  knows 

47 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

some  startling  stories  of  gentlemen^rankers  and  the 
like.  They  are^  despite  the  wearing  climate  they 
work  in  and  the  wearing  work  they  do,  as  fine  a 
five^score  of  Englishmen  as  you  shall  find  cast  of 
Suez. 

Listen  for  a  moment  from  the  fire  look -out 
to  the  voices  of  the  night,  and  you  will  see  why 
they  must  be  so.  Two  thousand  sailors  of  fifty 
nationalities  are  adrift  in  Calcutta  every  Sunday, 
and  of  these  perhaps  two  hundred  are  distinctly 
the  worse  for  liquor.  There  is  a  mild  row  going 
on,  even  now,  somewhere  at  the  back  of  Bow 
Bazar,  which  at  nightfall  fills  with  sailormen  who 
have  a  wonderful  gift  of  falling  foul  of  the  native 
population.  To  keep  the  Queen's  peace  is  of 
course  only  a  small  portion  of  Police  duty,  but  it 
is  trying.  The  burly  president  of  the  lock-up  for 
European  drunks  —  Calcutta  central  lock-up  is 
worth  seeing  —  rejoices  in  a  sprained  thumb  just 
now,  and  has  to  do  his  work  left-handed  in  conse- 
quence. But  his  left  hand  is  a  marvellously  per- 
suasive one,  and  when  on  duty  his  sleeves  are 
turned  up  to  the  shoulder  that  the  jovial  mariner 
may  see  that  there  is  no  deception.  The 
president's  labours  are  handicapped  in  that  the 
road  of  sin  to  the  lock-up  runs  through  a  grimy 
little  garden — the  brick  paths  are  worn  deep  with 
the  tread  of  many  drunken  feet — where  a  man  can 

48 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

give  a  great  deal  of  trouble  by  sticking  his  toes 
into  the  ground  and  getting  mixed  up  with  the 
shrubs.  A  straight  run-in  would  be  much  more 
convenient  both  for  the  president  and  the  drunk. 
Generally  speaking— and  here  Police  experience  is 
pretty  much  the  same  all  over  the  civilised  world 
— a  woman^drunk  is  a  good  deal  worse  than  a 
man'drunk.  She  scratches  and  bites  like  a  China- 
man  and  swears  like  several  fiends.  Strange 
people  may  be  unearthed  in  the  lock-ups.  Here 
is  a  perfectly  true  story,  not  three  weeks  old.  A 
visitor,  an  unofficial  one,  wandered  into  the  native 
side  of  the  spacious  accommodation  provided  for 
those  who  have  gone  or  done  wrong.  A. 
wild-eyed  Babu  rose  from  the  fixed  charpoy  and 
said  in  the  best  of  English,  '  Good  morning,  sir.^ 
*  Good  morning.  Who  are  you,  and  what  are  you 
in  for }  *  Then  the  Babu,  in  one  breath :  *  I 
would  have  you  know  that  I  do  not  go  to  prison 
as  a  criminal  but  as  a  reformer.  You've  read  the 
l^kar  of  Wakefield}*  'Ye-es.'  'Well,  /  am  the 
Vicar  of  Bengal — at  least  that's  what  I  call  my- 
self.' The  visitor  collapsed.  He  had  not  nerve 
enough  to  continue  the  conversation.  Then  said 
the  voice  of  the  authority:  'He's  down  in  con- 
nection with  a  cheating  case  at  Serampore.  May 
be  shamming  insane,  but  he'll  be  seen  to  in 
time.' 

s.  s.     Vol.  IV  49  E 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

The  best  place  to  hear  about  the  Police  is  the 
fire  look'Out.  From  that  eyrie  one  can  see  how 
difficult  must  be  the  work  of  control  over  the 
great,  growling  beast  of  a  city.  By  all  means  let 
us  abuse  the  Police,  but  let  us  see  what  the  poor 
wretches  have  to  do  with  their  three  thousand 
natives  and  one  hundred  Englishmen.  From 
Howrah  and  Bally  and  the  other  suburbs  at  least  a 
hundred  thousand  people  come  in  to  Calcutta  for 
the  day  and  leave  at  night.  Then,  too,  Chander^ 
nagore  is  handy  for  the  fugitive  law'breaker,  who 
can  enter  in  the  evening  and  get  away  before  the 
noon  of  the  next  day,  having  marked  his  house  and 
broken  into  it. 

^But  how  can  the  prevalent  offence  be  house^ 
breaking  in  a  place  like  this?'  'Easily  enough. 
When  you've  seen  a  little  of  the  city  you'll  see. 
Natives  sleep  and  lie  about  all  over  the  place,  and 
whole  quarters  are  just  so  many  rabbit'warrens. 
Wait  till  you  see  the  Machua  Bazar.  Well,  besides 
the  petty  theft  and  burglary,  we  have  heavy  cases 
of  forgery  and  fraud,  that  leave  us  w^ith  our  wits 
pitted  against  a  Bengali's.  When  a  Bengali  criminal 
is  working  a  fraud  of  the  sort  he  loves,  he  is  about 
the  cleverest  soul  you  could  wish  for.  He  gives 
us  cases  a  year  long  to  unravel.  Then  there  are 
the  m.urders  in  the  low  houses — very  curious  things 
they  are.     You'll  see  the  house  where  Sheikh  Babu 

50 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

was  murdered  presently,  and  you'll  understand. 
The  Burra  Bazar  and  Jora  Bagan  sections  are  the 
two  worst  ones  for  heavy  cases  ;  but  Colootollah  is 
the  most  aggravating.  There's  Colootollah  over 
yonder — that  patch  of  darkness  beyond  the  lights. 
That  section  is  full  of  tuppenny'ha'penny  petty 
cases,  that  keep  the  men  up  all  night  and  make  'em 
swear.  You'll  see  Colootollah,  and  then  perhaps 
you'll  understand.  Bamun  Bustee  is  the  quietest  of 
all,  and  Lai  Bazar  and  Bow  Bazar,  as  you  can  see 
for  yourself,  are  the  rowdiest.  You've  no  notion 
what  the  natives  come  to  the  police  station  for. 
A  man  will  come  in  and  want  a  summons  against 
his  master  for  refusing  him  half^an^hour's  leave. 
I  suppose  it  does  seem  rather  revolutionary  to  an 
up'Country  man,  but  they  try  to  do  it  here.  Now 
wait  a  minute,  before  we  go  down  into  the  city 
and  see  the  Fire  Brigade  turned  out.  Business  is 
slack  with  them  just  now,  but  you  time  'em  and 
see.'  An  order  is  given,  and  a  bell  strikes  softly 
thrice.  There  is  a  rush  of  men,  the  click  of  a  bolt, 
a  red  firC'engine,  spitting  and  swearing  with  the 
sparks  flying  from  the  furnace,  is  dragged  out  of 
its  shelter.  A  huge  brake,  which  holds  supplement- 
ary horses,  men,  and  hatchets,  follows,  and  a  hose- 
cart  is  the  third  on  the  list.  The  men  push  the 
heavy  things  about  as  though  they  were  pith  toys. 
The  men  clamber  up,  some  one  says  softly,  *  AU 

51 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

ready  there/  and  with  an  angry  whistle  the  fire- 
engine,  followed  by  the  other  two,  flies  out  into 
Lai  Bazar.  Time— 1  min.  40  sees.  *  They'll  find 
out  it's  a  false  alarm,  and  come  back  again  in  five 
minutes.*  *  Why }  '  *  Because  there  will  be  no 
constables  on  the  road  to  give  'em  the  direction  of 
the  fire,  and  because  the  driver  wasn't  told  the 
ward  of  the  outbreak  when  he  went  out  I '  *  Do 
you  mean  to  say  that  you  can  from  this  absurd 
pigeon^loft  locate  the  wards  in  the  night-time  ?* 
*  What  would  be  the  good  of  a  look-out  if  the  man 
couldn't  tell  where  the  fire  was?'  ^But  it's  all 
pitchy  black,  and  the  lights  are  so  confusing.' 

'You'll  be  more  confused  in  ten  minutes. 
You'll  have  lost  your  way  as  you  never  lost  it 
before.  You're  going  to  go  round  Bow  Bazar 
section.' 

*  And  the  Lord  have  mercy  on  my  soul ! ' 
Calcutta,  the  darker  portion  of  it,  does  not  look 
an  inviting  place  to  dive  into  at  night. 


52 


CHAPTER  VI 
The  City  of  Dreadful  Night 

And  since  they  cannot  spend  or  use  aright 
The  little  time  here  given  them  in  trust, 

But  lavish  it  in  weary  undelight 

Of  foolish  toil,  and  trouble,  strife  and  lust — 

They  naturally  clamour  to  inherit 

The  Everlasting  Future — that  their  merit 

May  have  full  scope.  ...  As  surely  is  most  just. 

The  City  of  Dreadful  Night, 

THE   difficulty  is   to   prevent    this   account 
from  growing  steadily  unwholesome.     But 
one  cannot  rake  through  a  big  city  without 
encountering  muck. 

The  Police  kept  their  word.  In  five  short 
minutes,  as  they  had  prophesied,  their  charge  was 
lost  as  he  had  never  been  lost  before.  *  Where  are 
we  now  ? '  *  Somewhere  off  the  Chitpore  Road, 
but  you  wouldn't  understand  if  you  were  told 
Follow  now,  and  step  pretty  much  where  we  step 
— there's  a  good  deal  of  filth  hereabouts.' 

53 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

The  thick,  greasy  night  shuts  in  everything. 
We  have  gone  beyond  the  ancestral  houses  of  the 
Ghoses  and  the  Boses,  beyond  the  lamps,  the  smells, 
and  the  crowd  of  Chitpore  Road,  and  have  come 
to  a  great  wilderness  of  packed  houses — ^just  such 
mysterious,  conspiring  tenements  as  Dickens  would 
have  loved.  There  is  no  breeze  here,  and  the  air 
is  perceptibly  warmer.  If  Calcutta  keeps  such 
luxuries  as  Commissioners  of  Sewers  and  Paving, 
they  die  before  they  reach  this  place.  The  air  is 
heavy  with  a  faint,  sour  stench  —  the  essence  of 
long-neglected  abominations — and  it  cannot  escape 
from  among  the  tall,  three-storied  houses.  'This, 
my  dear  Sir,  is  a  perfectly  respectable  quarter  as 
quarters  go.  That  house  at  the  head  of  the  alley, 
with  the  elaborate  stucco'work  round  the  top  of 
the  door,  was  built  long  ago  by  a  celebrated  mid' 
wife.  Great  people  used  to  live  here  once.  Now 
it's  the — .  Aha !  Look  out  for  that  carriage.'  A 
big  mail'phaeton  crashes  out  of  the  darkness  and, 
recklessly  driven,  disappears.  The  wonder  is  how 
it  ever  got  into  this  maze  of  narrow  streets,  where 
nobody  seems  to  be  moving,  and  where  the  dull 
throbbing  of  the  city's  life  only  comes  faintly  and 
by  snatches.  *  Now  it's  the  what  ? '  *  The  St. 
John's  Wood  of  Calcutta — for  the  rich  Babus. 
That  **  f itton  "  belonged  to  one  of  them.'  '  Well, 
it's  not  much  of  a  place  to  look  at  I'     'Don't 

54 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

judge  by  appearances.  About  here  live  the 
women  who  have  beggared  kings.  We  aren't 
going  to  let  you  down  into  unadulterated  vice  all 
at  once.  You  must  see  it  first  with  the  gilding 
on — and  mind  that  rotten  board.' 

Stand  at  the  bottom  of  a  lift'shaft  and  look 
upwards.  Then  you  will  get  both  the  size  and 
the  design  of  the  tiny  courtyard  round  which  one  of 
these  big  dark  houses  is  built.  The  central  square 
may  be  perhaps  ten  feet  everyway,  but  the  balconies 
that  run  inside  it  overhang,  and  seem  to  cut  away 
half  the  available  space.  To  reach  the  square  a  man 
must  go  round  many  corners,  down  a  covered'in 
way,  and  up  and  down  two  or  three  baffling  and 
confused  steps.  *  Now  you  will  understand,'  say 
the  Police  kindly,  as  their  charge  blunders,  shin^ 
first,  into  a  well'dark  winding  staircase,  *  that  these 
are  not  the  sort  of  places  to  visit  alone.'  'Who 
wants  to  }  Of  all  the  disgusting,  inaccessible  dens 
— Holy  Cupid,  what's  this  ? ' 

A  glare  of  light  on  the  stair^head,  a  clink  of 
innumerable  bangles,  a  rustle  of  much  fine  gauze, 
and  the  Dainty  Iniquity  stands  revealed,  blazing — 
literally  blazing — with  jewellery  from  head  to  foot. 
Take  one  of  the  fairest  miniatures  that  the  Delhi 
painters  draw,  and  multiply  it  by  ten ;  throw  in 
one  of  Angelica  Kaufmann's  best  portraits,  and 
add  anything  that  you  can  think  of  from  Beckford 

55 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

to  Lalla  Rookh,  and  you  will  still  fall  short  of  the 
merits  of  that  perfect  face  I  For  an  instant^  even 
the  grim,  professional  gravity  of  the  Police  is 
relaxed  in  the  presence  of  the  Dainty  Iniquity  with 
the  gems,  who  so  prettily  invites  every  one  to  be 
seated,  and  proffers  such  refreshments  as  she  con^ 
ceives  the  palates  of  the  barbarians  would  prefer. 
Her  maids  are  only  one  degree  less  gorgeous 
than  she.  Half  a  lakh,  or  fifty  thousand  pounds' 
worth — it  is  easier  to  credit  the  latter  statement 
than  the  former — are  disposed  upon  her  little  body. 
Each  hand  carries  five  jewelled  rings  which  are 
connected  by  golden  chains  to  a  great  jewelled 
boss  of  gold  in  the  centre  of  the  back  of  the 
hand.  Ear-rings  weighted  with  emeralds  and 
pearls,  diamond  nose^rings,  and  how  many  other 
hundred  articles  make  up  the  list  of  adornments. 
English  furniture  of  a  gorgeous  and  gimcrack  kind, 
unlimited  chandeliers,  and  a  collection  of  atrocious 
Continental  prints  are  scattered  about  the  house, 
and  on  every  landing  squats  or  loafs  a  Bengali 
who  can  talk  English  with  unholy  fluency.  The 
recurrence  suggests — only  suggests,  mind — a  grim 
possibility  of  the  affectation  of  excessive  virtue 
by  day,  tempered  with  the  sort  of  unwholesome 
enjoyment  after  dusk — this  loafing  and  lobbying 
and  chattering  and  smoking,  and  unless  the  bottles 
lie,  tippling,  among  the  fouLtongued  handmaidens 

56 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

of  the  Dainty  Iniquity.  How  many  men  follow 
this  double,  deleterious  sort  of  life?  The  Police 
are  discreetly  dumb. 

*  Now  don't  go  talking  about  **  domiciliary 
visits  "  just  because  this  one  happens  to  be  a  pretty 
woman.  We've  got  to  know  these  creatures. 
They  make  the  rich  man  and  the  poor  spend  their 
money;  and  when  a  man  can't  get  money  for 
*em  honestly,  he  comes  under  otir  notice.  Now 
do  you  see  ?  If  there  was  any  **  domiciliary  visit " 
about  it,  the  whole  houseful  would  be  hidden 
past  our  finding  as  soon  as  we  turned  up  in  the 
courtyard.  We're  friends  —  to  a  certain  extent.' 
And,  indeed,  it  seemed  no  difficult  thing  to 
be  friends  to  any  extent  with  the  Dainty 
Iniquity  who  was  so  surpassingly  different  from 
all  that  experience  taught  of  the  beauty  of 
the  East.  Here  was  the  face  from  which  a 
man  could  write  Lalla  Rookhs  by  the  dozen^ 
and  believe  every  word  that  he  wrote.  Hers 
was  the  beauty  that  Byron  sang  of  when  he 
wrote  .  .  . 

*  Remember,  if  you  come  here  alone,  the  chances 
are  that  you'll  be  clubbed,  or  stuck,  or,  anyhow, 
mobbed.  You'll  understand  that  this  part  of  the 
world  is  shut  to  Europeans — absolutely.  Mind 
the  steps,  and  follow  on.'  The  vision  dies  out  in 
the  smells  and  gross  darkness  of  the  night,  in  evil, 

57 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

time'rotten  brickwork,  and  another  wilderness  of 
shut'Up  houses. 

Follows,  after  another  plunge  into  a  passage  of 
a  courtyard,  and  up  a  staircase,  the  apparition  of 
a  Fat  Vice,  in  whom  is  no  sort  of  romance,  nor 
beauty,  but  unlimited  coarse  humour.  She  too 
is  studded  with  jewels,  and  her  house  is  even  finer 
than  the  house  of  the  other,  and  more  infested 
with  the  extraordinary  men  who  speak  such 
good  English  and  are  so  deferential  to  the  Police. 
The  Fat  Vice  has  been  a  great  leader  of  fashion 
in  her  day,  and  stripped  a  zemindar  Raja  to 
his  last  acre — insomuch  that  he  ended  in  the 
House  of  Correction  for  a  theft  committed  for 
her  sake.  Native  opinion  has  it  that  she  is 
a  'monstrous  well-preserved  woman.'  On  this 
point,  as  on  some  others,  the  races  will  agree  to 
differ. 

The  scene  changes  suddenly  as  a  slide  in  a 
magic '  lantern.  Dainty  Iniquity  and  Fat  Vice 
slide  away  on  a  roll  of  streets  and  alleys,  each 
more  squalid  than  its  predecessor.  We  are  *  some- 
where at  the  back  of  the  Machua  Bazar,'  well  in 
the  heart  of  the  city.  There  are  no  houses  here 
— nothing  but  acres  and  acres,  it  seems,  of  foul 
wattle-and-dab  huts,  any  one  of  which  would 
be  a  disgrace  to  a  frontier  village.  The  whole 
arrangement  is  a  neatly  contrived  germ  and  fire 

58 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

trapt   reflecting    great   credit    upon    the    Calcutta 
Municipality. 

*  What  happens  when  these  pig'Sties  catch  fire  ? ' 
*  They're  built  up  again/  say  the  Police,  as  though 
this  were  the  natural  order  of  things.  'Land  is 
immensely  valuable  here.'  All  the  more  reason, 
then,  to  turn  several  Haussmanns  loose  into  the 
city,  with  instructions  to  make  barracks  for  the 
population  that  cannot  find  room  in  the  huts  and 
sleeps  in  the  open  ways,  cherishing  dogs  and  worse, 
much  worse,  in  its  unwashen  bosom.  *  Here  is  a 
licensed  coffee^shop.  This  is  where  your  servants 
go  for  amusement  and  to  see  nautches.'  There  is 
a  huge  thatch  shed,  ingeniously  ornamented  with 
insecure  kerosene  lamps,  and  crammed  with  drivers, 
cooks,  small  store^keepers  and  the  like.  Never 
a  sign  of  a  European.  Why  ?  *  Because  if  an 
Englishman  messed  about  here,  he'd  get  into 
trouble.  Men  don't  come  here  unless  they're 
drunk  or  have  lost  their  way.'  The  hack^drivers 
— they  have  the  privilege  of  voting,  have  they 
not?  —  look  peaceful  enough  as  they  squat  on 
tables  or  crowd  by  the  doors  to  watch  the  nautch 
that  is  going  forward.  Five  pitiful  draggk'tails 
are  huddled  together  on  a  bench  under  one  of  the 
lamps,  while  the  sixth  is  squirming  and  shrieking 
before  the  impassive  crowd.  She  sings  of  love 
as  understood  by  the  Oriental — the  love  that  dries 

59 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

the  heart  and  consumes  the  liver.  In  this  place, 
the  words  that  would  look  so  well  on  paper  have 
an  evil  and  ghastly  significance.  The  men  stare 
or  sup  tumblers  and  cups  of  a  filthy  decoction,  and 
the  kunchenee  howls  with  renewed  vigour  in  the 
presence  of  the  Police.  Where  the  Dainty  Iniquity 
was  hung  with  gold  and  gems,  she  is  trapped 
with  pewter  and  glass ;  and  where  there  vv^as 
heavy  embroidery  on  the  Fat  Vice's  dress,  defaced, 
stamped  tinsel  faithfully  reduplicates  the  pattern 
on  the  tawdry  robes  of  the  kunchenee. 

Two  or  three  men  with  uneasy  consciences  have 
quietly  slipped  out  of  the  coffee'shop  into  the 
mazes  of  the  huts.  The  Police  laugh,  and  those 
nearest  in  the  crowd  laugh  applausively,  as  in  duty 
bound.  Thus  do  the  rabbits  grin  uneasily  when 
the  ferret  lands  at  the  bottom  of  the  burrow  and 
begins  to  clear  the  warren. 

*  The  chandoo "  shops  shut  up  at  six,  so  you'll 
have  to  see  opium^smoking  before  dark  some  day. 
No,  you  won't,  though.'  The  detective  makes  for 
a  half 'Opened  door  of  a  hut  whence  floats  the 
fragrance  of  the  Black  Smoke.  Those  of  the 
inhabitants  who  are  able  promptly  clear  out  — 
they  have  no  love  for  the  Police — and  there  remain 
only  four  men  lying  down  and  one  standing  up. 
This  latter  has  a  pet  mongoose  coiled  round  his 
neck.     He  speaks  English  fluently.    Yes,  he  has 

60 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

no  fear.  It  was  a  private  smoking  party  and — 
'No  business  to-night — show  how  you  smoke 
opium.'  '  Aha  !  You  want  to  see.  Very  good, 
I  show.  Hiya !  you ' — he  kicks  a  man  on  the 
floor — *  show  how  opium "  smoke.'  The  kickee 
grunts  lazily  and  turns  on  his  elbow.  The  mon^ 
goose,  always  keeping  to  the  mean's  neck,  erects 
every  hair  of  its  body  like  an  angry  cat,  and 
chatters  in  its  owner's  ear.  The  lamp  for  the 
opium'pipe  is  the  only  one  in  the  room,  and  lights 
a  scene  as  wild  as  anything  in  the  witches'  revel ; 
the  mongoose  acting  as  the  familiar  spirit.  A 
voice  from  the  ground  says,  in  tones  of  infinite 
weariness :  *  You  take  afim,  so ' — a  long,  long 
pause,  and  another  kick  from  the  man  possessed 
of  the  devil — the  mongoose.  '  You  take  afitii  ? ' 
He  takes  a  pellet  of  the  black,  treackly  stuff  on  the 
end  of  a  knitting  -  needle.  'And  light  ajim/  He 
plunges  the  pellet  into  the  night'light,  where  it  swells 
and  fumes  greasily.  '  And  then  you  put  it  in  your 
pipe.'  The  smoking  pellet  is  jammed  into  the 
tiny  bowl  of  the  thick,  bamboo  ^stemmed  pipe, 
and  all  speech  ceases,  except  the  unearthly  chitter 
of  the  mongoose.  The  man  on  the  ground  is 
sucking  at  his  pipe,  and  when  the  smoking  pellet 
has  ceased  to  smoke  will  be  halfway  to  Nibban. 
*  Now  you  go,'  says  the  man  with  the  mongoose. 
'  I  am  going  smoke.'    The  hut  door  closes  upon 

61 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

a  red'lit  view  of  huddled  legs  and  bodies,  and 
the  man  with  the  mongoose  sinking,  sinking  on 
to  his  knees,  his  head  bowed  forward,  and  the 
little  hairy  devil  chattering  on  the  nape  of  his 
neck. 

After  this  the  fetid  night  air  seems  almost 
cool,  for  the  hut  is  as  hot  as  a  furnace.  *  Now 
for  Colootollah.  Come  through  the  huts.  There 
is  no  decoration  about  this  vice/ 

The  huts  now  gave  place  to  houses  very  tall 
and  spacious  and  very  dark.  But  for  the  narroW' 
ness  of  the  streets  we  might  have  stumbled  upon 
Chowringhi  in  the  dark.  An  hour  and  a  half  has 
passed,  and  up  to  this  time  we  have  not  crossed 
our  trail  once.  ^You  might  knock  about  the 
city  for  a  night  and  never  cross  the  same  line. 
Recollect  Calcutta  isn't  one  of  your  poky  up' 
country  cities  of  a  lakh  and  a  half  of  people/ 
*  How  long  does  it  take  to  know  it  then  ? ' 
^  About  a  lifetime,  and  even  then  some  of  the 
streets  puzzle  you.'  '  How  much  has  the  head  of 
a  ward  to  know  ?  *  *  Every  house  in  his  ward  if 
he  can,  who  owns  it,  what  sort  of  character  the 
inhabitants  are,  who  are  their  friends,  who  go  out 
and  in,  who  loaf  about  the  place  at  night,  and 
so  on  and  so  on/  *And  he  knows  all  this  by 
night  as  well  as  by  day?'  *Of  course.  Why 
shouldn't  he  ? '     *  No  reason  in  the  world.     Only 

62 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

it's  pitchy  black  just   now,   and   I'd   like  to  see 
where  this  alley  is   going   to  end'     'Round  the 
corner  beyond  that  dead  wall.     There's  a  lamp 
there.    Then  you'll   be  able  to  see.'    A  shadow 
fiits   out  ^of   a    gully   and    disappears.      *  Who^s 
that?'      'Sergeant   of   Police  just   to   see  where 
we're  going  in  case  of  accidents.'    Another  shadow 
staggers     into     the     darkness.      'Who's    iJiat}* 
*  Soldier  from  the  Fort  or  a  sailor  from  the  ships. 
I   couldn't   quite  see.'      The   Police  open  a  shut 
door  in  a  high  wall,  and  stumble  unceremoniously 
among  a  gang    of  women   cooking  their    food. 
The  floor  is  of  beaten  earth,  the  steps  that  lead 
into  the  upper  stories  are  unspeakably  grimy,  and 
the  heat  is  the  heat  of  April.    The  women  rise 
hastily,  and   the   light  of  the  bull's  eye— for  the 
Police   have   now    lighted    a    lantern    in    regular 
London    fashion— shows   six   bleared   faces— one 
a  half,  native  half  -  Chinese  one,  and   the  others 
Bengali.     'There   are   no   men    here!'   they  cry. 
'  The  house  is  empty.'    Then  they  grin  and  jabber 
and   chew  pern  and  spit,  and  hurry  up  the  steps 
into  the  darkness.    A  range  of  three  big  rooms 
has  been  knocked  into  one  here,  and  there  is  some 
sort  of  arrangement   of  mats.     But   an   average 
country.bred  is  more  sumptuously  accommodated 
in  an  Englishman's  stable.    A  horse  would  snort 
at  the  accommodation. 

63 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

*  Nice  sort  of  place,  isn't  it  ? '  say  the  Police 
genially.  ^This  is  where  the  sailors  get  robbed 
and  drunk/  'They  must  be  blind  drunk  before 
they  come/  *  Na — na !  Na  sailor  men  ee— yah  I  * 
chorus  the  women,  catching  at  the  one  word  they 
understand.  *  Arl  gone  ! '  The  Police  take  no 
notice,  but  tramp  down  the  big  room  with  the 
mat  loose^boxes.  A  woman  is  shivering  in  one  of 
these.  'What's  the  matter?'  'Fever.  Seek. 
Vary,  vary  seek.'  She  huddles  herself  into  a  heap 
on  the  charpoy  and  groans. 

A  tiny,  pitch-black  closet  opens  out  of  the  long 
room,  and  into  this  the  Police  plunge.  '  Hullo ! 
What's  here  ? '  Down  flashes  the  lantern,  and  a 
white  hand  with  black  nails  comes  out  of  the 
gloom.  Somebody  is  asleep  or  drunk  in  the  cot. 
The  ring  of  lantern^light  travels  slowly  up  and 
down  the  body.  '  A  sailor  from  the  ships.  He'll 
be  robbed  before  the  morning  most  likely.' 
TTie  man  is  sleeping  like  a  little  child,  both 
arms  thrown  over  his  head,  and  he  is  not  un- 
handsome. He  is  shoeless,  and  there  are  huge 
holes  in  his  stockings.  He  is  a  pure-blooded 
white,  and  carries  the  flush  of  innocent  sleep  on 
his  cheeks. 

The  light  is  turned  off,  and  the  Police  depart ; 
while  the  woman  in  the  loose-box  shivers,  and 
moans  that  she  is  '  seek  ;  vary,  vary  seek.' 

64 


CHAPTER  VII 

Deeper  and  Deeper  still 

I  built  myself  a  lordly  pleasure-house, 
Wherein  at  ease  for  aye  to  dwell. 

I  said,  '  O  Soul,  make  merry  and  carouse, 
Dear  soul,  for  all  is  well.' 

The  Palace  of  Art. 

AND  where  next  ?  I  don't  like  Colootollah/ 
The  Police  and  their  charge  are  standing 
in  the  interminable  waste  of  houses  under 
the  starlight.  '  To  the  lowest  sink  of  all,  but  you 
wouldn't  know  if  you  were  told.'  They  lead  till 
they  come  to  the  last  circle  of  the  Inferno — a  long, 
quiet,  winding  road.  'There  you  are;  you  can 
see  for  yourself.' 

But  there  is  nothing  to  be  seen.  On  one  side 
are  houses — gaunt  and  dark,  naked  and  devoid  of 
furniture :  on  the  other,  low,  mean  stalls,  lighted, 
and  with  shamelessly  open  doors,  where  women 
stand  and  mutter  and  whisper  one  to  another. 

s.  s.     Vol.  IV  65  F 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

There  is  a  hush  here^  or  at  least  the  busy  silence 
of  an  office  or  counting-house  in  working  hours. 
One  look  down  the  street  is  sufficient.  Lead  on, 
gentlemen  of  the  Calcutta  Police.  We  do  not 
love  the  lines  of  open  doors,  the  flaring  lamps 
within,  the  glimpses  of  the  tawdry  toilet  ^  tables 
adorned  with  little  plaster  dogs,  glass  balls  from 
Christmas-trees,  and — for  religion  must  not  be 
despised  though  women  be  fallen — pictures  of  the 
saints  and  statuettes  of  the  Virgin.  The  street  is 
a  long  one,  and  other  streets,  full  of  the  same 
pitiful  wares,  branch  off  from  it. 

*  Why  are  they  so  quiet  ?  Why  don't  they 
make  a  row  and  sing  and  shout,  and  so  on?' 
*  Why  should  they,  poor  devils  ? '  say  the  Police, 
and  fall  to  telling  tales  of  horror,  of  women 
decoyed  and  shot  into  this  trap.  Then  other 
tales  that  shatter  one's  belief  in  all  things  and  folk 
of  good  repute.  *  How  can  you  Police  have  faith 
in  humanity  } ' 

'That's  because  you're  seeing  it  all  in  a  lump 
for  the  first  time,  and  it's  not  nice  that  way. 
Makes  a  man  jump  rather,  doesn't  it?  But, 
recollect,  you've  asked  for  the  worst  places,  and 
you  can't  complain.'  *  Who's  complaining  ? 
Bring  on  your  atrocities.     Isn't  that  a  European 

woman    at    that    door?'     'Yes.     Mrs.   D , 

widow  of  a  soldier,  mother  of  seven  children.' 

66 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

*  Nine,  if  you  please,  and  good  evening  to  you/ 

shrills  Mrs.  D- ,  leaning  against  the  door-post, 

her  arms  folded  on  her  bosom.  She  is  a  rather 
pretty,  slightly  made  Eurasian,  and  whatever 
shame  she  may  have  owned  she  has  long  since 
cast  behind  her.  A  shapeless  Burmo-native  trot, 
with  high  cheek'bones  and  mouth  like  a  shark, 

calls  Mrs.  D '  Mem'Sahib.'     The  word  jars 

unspeakably.  Her  life  is  a  matter  between  herself 
and  her  Maker,  but  in  that  she — the  widow  of  a 
soldier  of  the  Queen — has  stooped  to  this  common 
foulness  in  the  face  of  the  city,  she  has  offended 
against  the  White  race.  *  You're  from  up-country, 
and  of  course  you  don't  understand.  There  are 
any  amount  of  that  lot  in  the  city,'  say  the  Police. 
Then  the  secret  of  the  insolence  of  Calcutta  is 
made  plain.  Small  wonder  the  natives  fail  to 
respect  the  Sahib,  seeing  what  they  see  and  know^ 
ing  what  they  know.  In  the  good  old  days,  the 
Honourable  the  Directors  deported  him  or  her 
who  misbehaved  grossly,  and  the  white  man  pre-- 
served  his  face.  He  may  have  been  a  ruffian,  but 
he  was  a  ruffian  on  a  large  scale.  He  did  not  sink 
in  the  presence  of  the  people.  The  natives  are 
quite  right  to  take  the  wall  of  the  Sahib  who  has 
been  at  great  pains  to  prove  that  he  is  of  the  same 
flesh  and  blood. 
All  this  time  Mrs.  D stands  on  the  thresh' 

67 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

old  of  her  room  and  looks  upon  the  men  with 

unabashed  eyes.    Mrs.  D is  a  lady  with  a  story. 

She  is  not  averse  to  telling  it.  *  What  was — ahem 
— the  case  in  which  you  were — er — hmn — con' 

cerned,  Mrs.  D -?'    'They  said  Yd  poisoned 

my  husband  by  putting  something  into  his  drinking 
water.'   This  is  interesting.    *  And — ah — did  you  ? ' 

*  'Twasn't  proved/  says  Mrs.  D with  a  laugh, 

a  pleasant,  lady'like  laugh  that  does  infinite  credit 
to  her  education  and  upbringing.    "Worthy  Mrs. 

D !    It  would  pay  a  novelist — a  French  one 

let  us  say— to  pick  you  out  of  the  stews  and  make 
you  talk. 

The  Police  move  forward,  into  a  region  of  Mrs. 

D 's.    Everywhere  are  the  empty  houses,  and 

the  babbling  women  in  print  gowns.  The  clocks 
in  the  city  are  close  upon  midnight,  but  the  Police 
show  no  signs  of  stopping.  They  plunge  hither 
and  thither,  like  wreckers  into  the  surf ;  and  each 
plunge  brings  up  a  sample  of  misery,  filth  and  woe. 

A  woman — Eurasian — rises  to  a  sitting  position 
on  a  cot  and  blinks  sleepily  at  the  Police.  Then 
she  throws  herself  down  with  a  grunt.  *  What's 
the  matter  with  you  ? '  *\  live  in  Markiss  Lane 
and' — this  with  intense  gravity — 'I'm  so  drunk.' 
She  has  a  rather  striking  gipsy 4ike  face,  but  her 
language  might  be  improved. 

*  Come  along,'  say  the  Police, '  we'll  head  back  to 

68 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

Bentinck  Street,  and  put  you  on  the  road  to  the 
Great  Eastern/  They  walk  long  and  steadily,  and 
the  talk  falls  on  gambling  hells.  *  You  ought  to 
see  our  men  rush  one  of  'em.  When  we've  marked 
a  hell  down,  we  post  men  at  the  entrances  and 
carry  it.  Sometimes  the  Chinese  bite,  but  as  a  rule 
they  fight  fair.  It's  a  pity  we  hadn't  a  hell  to  show 
you.  Let's  go  in  here — there  may  be  something 
forward.'  *  Here  '  appears  to  be  in  the  heart  of  a 
Chinese  quarter,  for  the  pigtails — do  they  ever  go 
to  bed  ? — are  scuttling  about  the  streets.  *  Never 
go  into  a  Chinese  place  alone,'  say  the  Police,  and 
swing  open  a  postern  gate  in  a  strong,  green  door. 
Two  Chinamen  appear. 

*  What  are  we  going  to  see  ? '    *  Japanese  gir 

No,  we  aren't,  by  Jove !  Catch  that  Chinaman, 
quick.*  The  pigtail  is  trying  to  double  back  across 
a  courtyard  into  an  inner  chamber;  but  a  large 
hand  on  his  shoulder  spins  him  round  and  puts 
him  in  rear  of  the  line  of  advancing  Englishmen, 
who  are,  be  it  observed,  making  a  fair  amount  of 
noise  with  their  boots.  A  second  door  is  thrown 
open,  and  the  visitors  advance  into  a  large,  square 
room  blazing  with  gas.  Here  thirteen  pigtails, 
deaf  and  blind  to  the  outer  world,  are  bending  over 
a  table.  The  captured  Chinaman  dodges  uneasily 
in  the  rear  of  the  procession.  Five — ten — fifteen 
seconds  pass,  the  Englishmen  standing  in  the  full 

69 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

light  less  than  three  paces  from  the  absorbed  gang 
who  see  nothing.  Then  the  burly  Superintendent 
brings  his  hand  down  on  his  thigh  with  a  crack 
like  a  pistol-shot  and  shouts:  'How  do,  John?' 
Follows  a  frantic  rush  of  scared  Celestials,  almost 
tumbling  over  each  other  in  their  anxiety  to  get 
clear.  One  pigtail  scoops  up  a  pile  of  copper  money, 
another  a  chinaware  soup^bowl,  and  only  a  little 
mound  of  accusing  cowries  remains  on  the  white 
matting  that  covers  the  table.  In  less  than  half  a 
minute  two  facts  are  forcibly  brought  home  to  the 
visitor.  First,  that  a  pigtail  is  largely  composed  of 
silk,  and  rasps  the  palm  of  the  hand  as  it  slides 
through  ;  and  secondly,  that  the  forearm  of  a  China' 
man  is  surprisingly  muscular  and  welLdeveloped. 
*  What's  going  to  be  done  ? '  *  Nothing.  There  are 
only  three  of  us,  and  all  the  ringleaders  would  get 
away.  We've  got  'em  safe  any  time  we  want  to 
catch  'em,  if  this  little  visit  doesn't  make  'em  shift 
their  quarters.  Hi  I  John.  No  pidgin  to-night. 
Show  how  you  makee  play.  That  fat  youngster 
there  is  our  informer.' 

Half  the  pigtails  have  fled  into  the  darkness, 
but  the  remainder  assured  and  trebly  assured  that 
the  Police  really  mean  '  no  pidgin,'  return  to  the 
table  and  stand  round  while  the  croupier  manipu^ 
lates  the  cowries,  the  little  curved  slip  of  bamboo, 
and   the   soup'bowl.    They  never  gamble,  these 

70 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

innocents.  They  only  come  to  look  on,  and  smoke 
opium  in  the  next  room.  Yet  as  the  game  progresses 
their  eyes  light  up,  and  one  by  one  put  their  money 
on  odd  or  even — the  number  of  the  cowries  that 
are  covered  and  left  uncovered  by  the  little  soup' 
bowl.  Mythan  is  the  name  of  the  amusement, 
and,  whatever  may  be  its  demerits,  it  is  clean.  The 
Police  look  on  while  their  charge  plays  and  loots  a 
parchment'skinned  horror — one  of  Swift's  Struld' 
brugs,  strayed  from  Laputa — of  the  enormous  sum 
of  two  annas.  The  return  of  this  wealth,  doubled, 
sets  the  loser  beating  his  forehead  against  the  table 
from  sheer  gratitude. 

*  Most  immoral  game  this.  A  man  might  drop 
five  whole  rupees,  if  he  began  playing  at  sun^down 
and  kept  it  up  all  night.  Don't  you  ever  play 
whist  occasionally  ? ' 

'Now,  we  didn't  bring  you  round  to  make 
fun  of  this  department.  A  man  can  lose  as  much 
as  ever  he  likes  and  he  can  fight  as  well,  and  if 
he  loses  all  his  money  he  steals  to  get  more.  A 
Chinaman  is  insane  about  gambling,  and  half  his 
crime  comes  from  it.  It  must  be  kept  down.  Here 
we  are  in  Bentinck  Street  and  you  can  be  driven  to 
the  Great  Eastern  in  a  few  minutes.  Joss'houses  ? 
Oh  yes.  If  you  want  more  horrors.  Superintendent 
Lamb  will  take  you  round  with  him  tO'morrow 
afternoon  at  five.     Good  night.' 

71 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

The  Police  depart,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the 
silent  respectability  of  Old  Council  House  Street, 
with  the  grim  Free  Kirk  at  the  end  of  it,  is  reached. 
All  good  Calcutta  has  gone  to  bed,  the  last  tram 
has  passed,  and  the  peace  of  the  night  is  upon  the 
world.  Would  it  be  wise  and  rational  to  climb  the 
spire  of  that  Kirk,  and  shout :  *  O  true  believers ! 
Decency  is  a  fraud  and  a  sham.  There  is  nothing 
clean  or  pure  or  wholesome  under  the  Stars,  and 
we  are  all  going  to  perdition  together.  Amen!' 
On  second  thoughts  it  would  not ;  for  the  spire  is 
slippery,  the  night  is  hot,  and  the  Police  have  been 
specially  careful  to  warn  their  charge  that  he  must 
not  be  carried  away  by  the  sight  of  horrors  that 
cannot  be  written  or  hinted  at. 

*  Good  morning,'  says  the  Policeman  tramping 
the  pavement  in  front  of  the  Great  Eastern,  and 
he  nods  his  head  pleasantly  to  show  that  he  is  the 
representative  of  Law  and  Peace  and  that  the  city 
of  Calcutta  is  safe  from  itself  at  the  present. 


72 


CHAPTER  VIII 
Concerning  Lucia 

TIME  must  be  filled  in  somehow  till  five  this 
afternoon,  when  Superintendent  Lamb  will 
reveal  more  horrors.     Why  not,  the  trams 
aiding,  go  to  the  Old  Park  Street  Cemetery  ? 

*  You  want  go  Park  Street  ?  No  trams  going 
Park  Street.  You  get  out  here.'  Calcutta  tram 
conductors  are  not  polite.  The  car  shuffles  un^ 
sympathetically  down  the  street,  and  the  evicted 
is  stranded  in  DhurrumtoUah,  which  may  be  the 
Hammersmith  Highway  of  Calcutta.  Providence 
arranged  this  mistake,  and  paved  the  way  to  a 
Great  Discovery  now  published  for  the  first  time. 
DhurrumtoUah  is  full  of  the  People  of  India, 
walking  in  family  parties  and  groups  and  con^ 
fidential  couples.  And  the  people  of  India  are 
neither  Hindu  nor  Mussulman  —  Jew,  Ethiop, 
Gueber,  or  expatriated  British.  They  are  the 
Eurasians,  and  there  are  hundreds  and  hundreds 

73 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

of  them  in  DhurrumtoUah  now.  There  is  Papa 
with  a  shining  black  hat  fit  for  a  counsellor  of 
the  Queen^  and  Mamma,  whose  silken  dress  is 
tight  upon  her  portly  figure,  and  The  Brood 
made  up  of  straw ' hatted,  olive -■  cheeked,  sharps 
eyed  little  boys,  and  leggy  maidens  wearing  white, 
open-work  stockings  calculated  to  show  dust. 
There  are  the  young  men  who  smoke  bad  cigars 
and  carry  themselves  lordily  —  such  as  have  in' 
comes.  There  are  also  the  young  women  with 
the  beautiful  eyes  and  the  wonderful  dresses 
which  always  fit  so  badly  across  the  shoulders. 
And  they  carry  prayer<books  or  baskets,  because 
they  are  either  going  to  mass  or  the  market. 
Without  doubt,  these  are  the  People  of  India, 
They  were  born  in  it,  bred  in  it,  and  will  die  in  it. 
The  Englishman  only  comes  to  the  country,  and 
the  natives  of  course  were  there  from  the  first,  but 
these  people  have  been  made  here,  and  no  one  has 
done  anything  for  them  except  talk  and  write 
about  them.  Yet  they  belong,  some  of  them,  to 
old  and  honourable  families,  hold  houses  in 
Sealdah,  and  are  rich,  a  few  of  them.  They  all 
look  prosperous  and  contented,  and  they  chatter 
eternally  in  that  curious  dialect  that  no  one  has 
yet  reduced  to  print.  Beyond  what  little  they 
please  to  reveal  now  and  again  in  the  newspapers, 
we  know  nothing  about  their  life  which  touches 

74 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

so  intimately  the  White  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
Black  on  the  other.  It  must  be  interesting — more 
interesting  than  the  colourless  Anglo-Indian  article; 
but  who  has  treated  of  it  ?  There  was  one  novel 
once  in  which  the  second  heroine  was  an  Eurasienne. 
She  was  a  strictly  subordinate  character  and  came 
to  a  sad  end.  The  poet  of  the  race^  Henry  Derozio, 
—  he  of  whom  Mr.  Thomas  Edwards  wrote  a 
history^ — was  bitten  with  Keats  and  Scott  and 
Shelley^  and  overlooked  in  his  search  for  material 
things  that  lay  nearest  to  him.  All  this  mass  of 
humanity  in  Dhurrumtollah  is  unexploited  and 
almost  unknown.  Wanted,  therefore,  a  writer 
from  among  the  Eurasians,  who  shall  write  so 
that  men  shall  be  pleased  to  read  a  story  of 
Eurasian  life ;  then  outsiders  will  be  interested  in 
the  People  of  India,  and  will  admit  that  the  race 
has  possibilities. 

A  futile  attempt  to  get  to  Park  Street  from 
Dhurrumtollah  ends  in  the  market  —  the  Hogg 
Market  men  call  it.  Perhaps  a  knight  of  that 
name  built  it.  It  is  not  one^half  as  pretty  as  the 
Crawford  Market,  in  Bombay,  but  ...  it  appears 
to  be  the  trysting-place  of  Young  Calcutta.  The 
natural  inclination  of  youth  is  to  lie  abed  late,  and 
to  let  the  seniors  do  all  the  hard  work.  Why, 
therefore,  should  Pyramus,  who  has  to  be  ruling 
account  forms  at  ten,  and  Thisbe,  who  cannot  be 

75 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

interested  in  the  price  of  second-quality  beef, 
wander,  in  studiously  correct  raiment,  round  and 
about  the  stalls  before  the  sun  is  well  clear  of  the 
earth?  Pyramus  carries  a  walking-stick  with 
imitation  silver  straps  upon  it,  and  there  are  cloth 
tops  to  his  boots;  but  his  collar  has  been  two 
days  worn.  Thisbe  crowns  her  dark  head  with  a 
blue  velvet  Tam-o'-Shanter ;  but  one  of  her  boots 
lacks  a  button,  and  there  is  a  tear  in  the  left-hand 
glove.  Mamma,  who  despises  gloves,  is  rapidly 
filling  a  shallow  basket,  that  the  coolie-boy  carries, 
with  vegetables,  potatoes,  purple  brinjals,  and — O 
Pyramus  I  Do  you  ever  kiss  Thisbe  when  Mamma 
is  not  by? — garlic — yea,  lusson  of  the  bazaar. 
Mamma  is  generous  in  her  views  on  garlic. 
Pyramus  comes  round  the  corner  of  the  stall 
looking  for  nobody  in  particular — not  he — and  is 
elaborately  polite  to  Mamma.  Somehow,  he  and 
Thisbe  drift  off  together,  and  Mamma,  very  portly 
and  very  voluble,  is  left  to  chaffer  and  sort  and 
select  alone.  In  the  name  of  the  Sacred  Unities 
do  not,  young  people,  retire  to  the  meat-stalls  to 
exchange  confidences!  Come  up  to  this  end, 
where  the  roses  are  arriving  in  great  flat  baskets, 
where  the  air  is  heavy  with  the  fragrance  of  flowers, 
and  the  young  buds  and  greenery  are  littering  all 
the  floor.  They  won't  —  they  prefer  talking  by 
the  dead,  unromantic  muttons,  where   there  are 

76 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

not  so  many  buyers.  There  must  have  been  a 
quarrel  to  make  up.  Thisbe  shakes  the  blue  velvet 
Tam-o^Shanter  and  says,  *  Oah  yess ! '  scornfully. 
Pyramus  answers :  *  No^a,  no^a.  Do'ant  say  thatt.' 
Mamma's  basket  is  full  and  she  picks  up  Thisbe 
hastily.  Pyramus  departs.  He  never  came  here 
to  do  any  marketing.  He  came  to  meet  Thisbe, 
who  in  ten  years  will  own  a  figure  very  much  like 
Mamma's.  May  their  ways  be  smooth  before  them, 
and  after  honest  service  of  the  Government,  may 
Pyramus  retire  on  250  rupees  per  mensem,  into  a 
nice  little  house  somewhere  in  Monghyr  or  Chunarl 
From  love  by  natural  sequence  to  death. 
Where  is  the  Park  Street  Cemetery  ?  A 
hundred  hack  ^  drivers  leap  from  their  boxes  and 
invade  the  market,  and  after  a  short  struggle 
one  of  them  uncarts  his  capture  in  a  burials 
ground — a  ghastly  new  place,  close  to  a  tram^ 
way.  This  is  not  what  is  wanted.  The  living 
dead  are  here— the  people  whose  names  are  not 
yet  altogether  perished  and  whose  tombstones 
are  tended.  *  Where  are  the  old  dead  ? '  *  No^ 
body  goes  there,'  says  the  driver.  *  It  is  up  that 
road.'  He  points  up  a  long  and  utterly  deserted 
thoroughfare,  running  between  high  walls.  This  is 
the  place,  and  the  entrance  to  it,  with  its  gardener 
waiting  with  one  brown,  battered  rose  for  the 
visitor,  its  grilled  door  and  its  professional  notices, 

77 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

bears  a  hideous  likeness  to  the  entrance  of  Simla 
churchyard.  But,  once  inside,  the  sightseer  stands 
in  the  heart  of  utter  desolation — all  the  more  for^ 
lorn  for  being  swept  up.  Lower  Park  Street  cuts 
a  great  graveyard  in  two.  The  guide'books  will 
tell  you  when  the  place  was  opened  and  when  it  was 
closed.  The  eye  is  ready  to  swear  that  it  is  as  old 
as  Herculaneum  and  Pompeii.  The  tombs  are 
small  houses.  It  is  as  though  we  walked  down  the 
streets  of  a  town,  so  tall  are  they  and  so  closely 
do  they  stand — a  town  shrivelled  by  fire,  and 
scarred  by  frost  and  siege.  Men  must  have 
been  afraid  of  their  friends  rising  up  before  the 
due  time  that  they  weighted  them  with  such 
cruel  mounds  of  masonry.  Strong  man,  weak 
woman,  or  somebody's  *  infant  son  aged  fifteen 
months,'  for  each  the  squat  obelisk,  the  defaced 
classic  temple,  the  cellaret  of  chunam,  or  the 
candlestick  of  brickwork  —  the  heavy  slab,  the 
rust^eaten  railings,  whopper^jawed  cherubs,  and 
the  apoplectic  angels.  Men  were  rich  in  those 
days  and  could  afford  to  put  a  hundred  cubic 
feet  of  masonry  into  the  grave  of  even  so  humble  a 
person  as  '  }no.  Clements,  Captain  of  the  Country 
Service,  1820.'  When  the  'dearly  beloved  '  had 
held  rank  answering  to  that  of  Commissioner,  the 
efforts  are  still  more  sumptuous  and  the  verse .  .  . 
Well,  the  following  speaks  for  itself : — 

78 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

Soft  on  thy  tomb  shall  fond  Remembrance  shed 

The  warm  yet  unavailing  tear, 
And  purple  flowers  that  deck  the  honoured  dead 

Shall  strew  the  loved  and  honoured  bier. 

Failure  to  comply  with  the  contract  does  not,  let 
us  hope,  entail  forfeiture  of  the   earnest-money ; 
or  the  honoured  dead  might  be  grieved.     The  slab 
is  out  of  his  tomb,  and  leans  foolishly  against  it ; 
the  railings  are  rotted,  and  there  are  no  more  last- 
ing ornaments  than  blisters  and  stains,  which  are 
the  work  of  the  weather,  and  not  the  result  of  the 
warm  yet  unavailing  tear/ 
Let  us  go  about  and  moralise  cheaply  on  the 
tombstones,  trailing  the  robe  of  pious  reflection  up 
and  down  the  pathways  of  the  grave.     Here  is  a 
big  and  stately  tomb  sacred  to  'Lucia,'  who  d^ed 
m    1776  A.D.,  aged   23.     Here  also   be   lichened 
verses  which  an  irreverent  thumb  can   bring  to 
light.     Thus  they  wrote,  when  their  hearts  were 
heavy  in  them,  one  hundred  and  sixteen   years 
ago  :— 

What  needs  the  emblem,  what  the  plaintive  strain. 

What  all  the  arts  that  sculpture  e'er  expressed, 
To  tell  the  treasure  that  these  walls  contain  ? 

Let  those  declare  it  most  who  knew  her  best. 
The  tender  pity  she  would  oft  display 

Shall  be  with  interest  at  her  shrine  returned, 
Connubial  love,  connubial  tears  repay. 

And  Lucia  loved  shall  still  be  Lucia  mourned, 

79 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Though  closed  the  lips,  though  stopped  the  tuneful  breath, 
The  silent,  clay-cold  monitress  shall  teach — 

In  all  the  alarming  eloquence  of  death 

With  double  pathos  to  the  heart  shall  preach. 

Shall  teach  the  virtuous  maid,  the  faithful  wife. 
If  young  and  fair,  that  young  and  fair  was  she, 

Then  close  the  useful  lesson  of  her  life, 

And  tell  them  what  she  is,  they  soon  must  be. 

That  goes  well,  even  after  all  these  years,  does 
it  not  ?  and  seems  to  bring  Lucia  very  near,  in 
spite  of  what  the  later  generation  is  pleased  to  call 
the  stiltedness  of  the  old'time  verse. 

Who  will  declare  the  merits  of  Lucia — dead 
in  her  spring  before  there  was  even  a  Hickey*s 
Gazette  to  chronicle  the  amusements  of  Calcutta, 
and  publish,  with  scurrilous  asterisks,  the  liaisons 
of  heads  of  departments  ?  What  pot-bellied  East 
Indiaman  brought  the  'virtuous  maid'  up  the 
river,  and  did  Lucia  '  make  her  bargain '  as  the 
cant  of  those  times  went,  on  the  first,  second,  or 
third  day  after  her  arrival  ?  Or  did  she,  with  the 
others  of  the  batch,  give  a  spinsters'  ball  as  a  last 
trial — following  the  custom  of  the  country  ?  No« 
She  was  a  fair  Kentish  maiden,  sent  out,  at  a  cost 
of  five  hundred  pounds,  English  money,  under  the 
captain's  charge,  to  wed  the  man  of  her  choice, 
and  he  knew  Clive  well,  had  had  dealings  with 
Omichand,   and  talked   to  men   who  had   lived 

80 


1 


CITY  OF  DREADFUL  NIGHT 

through  the  terrible  night  in  the  Black  Hole.  He 
was  a  rich  man,  Lucia's  battered  tomb  proves  it, 
and  he  gave  Lucia  all  that  her  heart  could  wish  :  a 
green-painted  boat  to  take  the  air  in  on  the  river 
of  evenings,  Coffree  slave-boys  who  could  play  on 
the  French  horn,  and  even  a  very  elegant,  neat 
coach  with  a  genteel  rutlan  roof  ornamented  with 
flowers  very  highly  finished,  ten  best  polished  plate 
glasses,  ornamented  with  a  few  elegant  medallions 
enriched  with  mother-o'-pearl,  that  she  might  take 
her  drive  on  the  course  as  befitted  a  factor's  wife. 
All  these  things  he  gave  her.  And  when  the 
convoys  came  up  the  river,  and  the  guns  thundered, 
and  the  servants  of  the  Honourable  the  East  India 
Company  drank  to  the  king's  health,  be  sure  that 
Lucia  before  all  the  other  ladies  in  the  Fort  had 
her  choice  of  the  new  stuffs  from  England  and 
was  cordially  hated  in  consequence.  Tilly  Kettle 
painted  her  picture  a  little  before  she  died,  and  the 
hot'blooded  young  writers  did  duel  with  small- 
swords  in  the  Fort  ditch  for  the  honour  of  piloting 
her  through  a  minuet  at  the  Calcutta  theatre  or 
the  Punch  House.  But  Warren  Hastings  danced 
with  her  instead,  and  the  writers  were  confounded 
— every  man  of  them.  She  was  a  toast  far  up  the 
river.  And  she  walked  in  the  evening  on  the 
bastions  of  Fort  William,  and  said,  'La!  I 
protest!'  It  was  there  that  she  exchanged  con- 
s.  s.    Vol.  IV  81  G 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

gratulations  with  all  her  friends  on  the  20th  of 
October,  when  those  who  were  alive  gathered 
together  to  felicitate  themselves  on  having  come 
through  another  hot  season ;  and  the  men — even 
the  sober  factor  saw  no  wrong  here — got  most 
royally  and  Britishly  drunk  on  Madeira  that  had 
twice  rounded  the  Cape.  But  Lucia  fell  sick,  and 
the  doctor — he  who  went  home  after  seven  years 
with  five  lakhs  and  a  half,  and  a  corner  of  this  vast 
graveyard  to  his  account — said  that  it  was  a  pukka 
or  putrid  fever,  and  the  system  required  strength' 
ening.  So  they  fed  Lucia  on  hot  curries,  and 
mulled  wine  worked  up  with  spirits  and  fortified 
with  spices,  for  nearly  a  week ;  at  the  end  of  which 
time  she  closed  her  eyes  on  the  weary  river  and 
the  Fort  for  ever,  and  a  gallant,  with  a  turn  for 
heUes4ettres,  wept  openly  as  men  did  then  and  had 
no  shame  of  it,  and  composed  the  verses  above  set, 
and  thought  himself  a  neat  hand  at  the  pen — stap 
his  vitals  I  But  the  factor  was  so  grieved  that  he 
could  write  nothing  at  all — could  only  spend  his 
money — and  he  counted  his  wealth  by  lakhs — on 
a  sumptuous  grave.  A  little  later  on  he  took 
comfort,  and  when  the  next  batch  came  out — 

But  this  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the 
story  of  Lucia,  the '  virtuous  maid,  the  faithful  wife.' 
Her  ghost  went  to  a  big  Calcutta  powder  ball  that 
very  night,  and  looked  very  beautiful.     I  met  her. 

82 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

CHAPTER  I 
A  Railway  Settlement 

JAMALPUR  is  the  headquarters  of  the  East  India 
Railway.  This  in  itself  is  not  a  startling  state^ 
ment.  The  wonder  begins  with  the  exploration 
of  Jamalpur,  which  is  a  station  entirely  made 
by,  and  devoted  to,  the  use  of  those  untiring  servants 
of  the  public,  the  railway  folk.  They  have  towns 
of  their  own  at  Toondla  and  Assensole ;  a  sun'dried 
sanitarium  at  Bandikui ;  and  Howrah,  Ajmir, 
Allahabad,  Lahore,  and  Pindi  know  their  colonies. 
But  Jamalpur  is  unadulteratedly  ^Railway,'  and 
he  who  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  E.  I.  Rail' 
way  in  some  shape  or  another  feels  a  stranger 
and  an  interloper.  Running  always  east  and 
southerly,  the  train  carries  him  from  the  torments 
of  the  North'West  into  the  v/et,  woolly  warmth  of 
Bengal,  where  may  be  found  the  hothouse  heat 

85 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

that  has  ruined  the  temper  of  the  good  people  of 
Calcutta.  The  land  is  fat  and  greasy  with  good 
living,  and  the  wealth  of  the  bodies  of  innumerable 
dead  things;  and  here — ^just  above  Mokameh — - 
may  be  seen  fields  stretching,  without  stick,  stone, 
or  bush  to  break  the  view,  from  the  railway  line  to 
the  horizon. 

Up'country  innocents  must  look  at  the  map 
to  learn  that  Jamalpur  is  near  the  txjp  left-hand 
corner  of  the  big  loop  that  the  E.  I.  R.  throws  out 
round  Bhagalpur  and  part  of  the  Bara^Banki 
districts.  Northward  of  Jamalpur,  as  near  as  may 
be,  lies  the  Ganges  and  Tirhoot,  and  eastward  an 
off'shoot  of  the  volcanic  Rajmehal  range  blocks 
the  view. 

A  station  which  has  neither  Judge,  Commis^ 
sioner,  Deputy,  or  'Stunt,  which  is  devoid  of  law 
courts,  ticca^gharrieSf  District  Superintendents  of 
Police,  and  many  other  evidences  of  an  over' 
cultured  civilisation,  is  a  curiosity.  'We  ad- 
minister ourselves,'  says  Jamalpur  proudly,  *  or  we 
did — till  we  had  local  self-government  in — and 
now  the  racket^marker  administers  us.'  This  is  a 
solemn  fact.  The  station,  which  had  its  begins 
nings  thirty  odd  years  ago,  used,  till  comparatively 
recent  times,  to  control  its  own  roads,  sewage, 
conservancy,  and  the  like.  But,  with  the  intro' 
duction  of  local  self-government,  it  was  ordained 

86 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

that  the  *  inestimable  boon  '  should  be  extended  to 
a  place  made  by,  and  maintained  for,  Europeans, 
and  a  brand'new  municipality  was  created  and 
nominated  according  to  the  many  rules  of  the 
game.  In  the  skirmish  that  ensued,  the  Club  racket' 
marker  fought  his  way  to  the  front,  secured  a  place 
on  a  board  largely  composed  of  Babus,  and  since 
that  day  Jamalpur's  views  on  government  have 
not  been  fit  for  publication.  To  understand  the 
magnitude  of  the  insult,  one  must  study  the  city 
— for  station,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  it 
is  not.  Crotons,  palms,  mangoes,  wellingtonias, 
teak,  and  bamboos  adorn  it,  and  the  poinsettia  and 
bougainvillea,  the  railway  creeper  and  the  Bignonia 
venusta,  make  it  gay  with  many  colours.  It  is  laid 
out  with  military  precision ;  to  each  house  its  just 
share  of  garden,  its  red^brick  path,  its  growth  of 
trees,  and  its  neat  little  wicket  gate.  Its  general 
aspect,  in  spite  of  the  Dutch  formality,  is  that  of 
an  English  village,  such  a  thing  as  enterprising 
stage^managers  put  on  the  theatres  at  home.  The 
hills  have  thrown  a  protecting  arm  round  nearly 
three  sides  of  it,  and  on  the  fourth  it  is  bounded 
by  what  are  locally  known  as  the  '  sheds  * ;  in  other 
words,  the  station,  offices,  and  workshops  of  the 
Company.  The  E.  I»  R.  only  exists  for  outsiders. 
Its  servants  speak  of  it  reverently,  angrily,  de^ 
spitefully,  or  enthusiastically  as  *  The  Company ' ; 

87 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

and  they  never  omit  the  big^  big  C.  Men  must 
have  treated  the  Honourable  the  East  India 
Company  in  something  the  same  fashion  ages  ago, 
*  The  Company '  in  Jamalpur  is  Lord  Dufferin,  all 
the  Members  of  Council,  the  Body 'Guard,  Sir 
Frederick  Roberts,  Mr.  Westland,  whose  name  is 
at  the  bottom  of  the  currency  notes,  the  Oriental 
Life  Assurance  Company,  and  the  Bengal  Govern^ 
ment  all  rolled  into  one.  At  first  when  a  stranger 
enters  this  life,  he  is  inclined  to  scoff  and  ask,  in 
his  ignorance,  *  What  is  this  Company  that  you 
talk  so  much  about?'  Later  on,  he  ceases  to 
scoff ;  for  the  Company  is  a  *  big  *  thing — almost 
big  enough  to  satisfy  an  American. 

Ere  beginning  to  describe  its  doings,  let  it  be 
written,  and  repeated  several  times  hereafter,  that 
the  E.  I.  R.  passenger  carriages,  and  especially  the 
second'Class,  are  just  now  horrid — being  filthy  and 
unwashen,  dirty  to  look  at,  and  dirty  to  live  in. 
Having  cast  this  small  stone,  we  will  examine 
Jamalpur.  When  it  was  laid  out,  in  or  before  the 
Mutiny  year,  its  designers  allowed  room  for  growth, 
and  made  the  houses  of  one  general  design — some 
of  brick,  some  of  stone,  some  three,  four,  and  six 
roomed,  some  single  men's  barracks  and  some  two^ 
storied — all  for  the  use  of  the  employes.  King's 
Road,  Prince's  Road,  Queen's  Road,  and  Victoria 
Road— Jamalpur  is  loyal — cut  the  breadth  of  the 

88 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

station;  and  Albert  Road,  Church  Street,  and 
Steam  Road  the  length  of  it.  Neither  on  these 
roads  nor  on  any  of  the  cool'shaded  smaller  ones 
is  anything  unclean  or  unsightly  to  be  found. 
There  is  a  dreary  village  in  the  neighbourhood 
which  is  said  to  make  the  most  of  any  cholera  that 
may  be  going,  but  Jamalpur  itself  is  specklessly 
and  spotlessly  neat.  From  St.  Mary's  Church  to 
the  railway  station,  and  from  the  buildings  where 
they  print  daily  about  half  a  lakh  of  tickets,  to  the 
ringing,  roaring,  rattling  workshops,  everything 
has  the  air  of  having  been  cleaned  up  at  ten  that 
very  morning  and  put  under  a  glass  case.  There 
is  a  holy  calm  about  the  roads — totally  unlike  any^ 
thing  in  an  English  manufacturing  town.  Wheeled 
conveyances  are  few,  because  every  man's  bungalow 
is  close  to  his  work,  and  when  the  day  has  begun 
and  the  offices  of  the  *  Loco.*  and  *  Traffic  *  have 
soaked  up  their  thousands  of  natives  and  hundreds 
of  Europeans,  you  shall  pass  under  the  dappled 
shadows  of  the  trees,  hearing  nothing  louder  than 
the  croon  of  some  bearer  playing  with  a  child  in 
the  veranda  or  the  faint  tinkle  of  a  piano.  This 
is  pleasant,  and  produces  an  impression  of  WatteaU' 
like  refinement  tempered  with  Arcadian  simplicity. 
The  dry,  anguished  howl  of  the  *  buzzer/  the  big 
steam'whistle,  breaks  the  hush,  and  all  Jamalpur 
is  alive  with  the  tramping  of  tiffin^seeking  feet. 

89 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

The  Company  gives  one  hour  for  meals  between 
eleven  and  twelve.  On  the  stroke  of  noon  there 
is  another  rush  back  to  the  works  or  the  offices, 
and  Jamalpur  sleeps  through  the  afternoon  till  four 
or  half 'past,  and  then  rouses  for  tennis  at  the 
institute. 

In  the  hot  weather  it  splashes  in  the  swimming 
bath,  or  reads,  for  it  has  a  library  of  several 
thousand  books.  One  of  the  most  flourishing 
lodges  in  the  Bengal  jurisdiction — *  St.  George  in 
the  East ' — lives  at  Jamalpur,  and  meets  twice  a 
month.  Its  members  point  out  with  justifiable 
pride  that  all  the  fittings  were  made  by  their  own 
hands ;  and  the  lodge  in  its  accoutrements  and  the 
energy  of  the  craftsmen  can  compare  with  any  in 
India.  But  the  institute  is  the  central  gathering 
place,  and  its  half'dozen  tennis-courts  and  neatly^ 
laid'Out  grounds  seem  to  be  always  full.  Here, 
if  a  stranger  could  judge,  the  greater  part  of  the 
flirtation  of  Jamalpur  is  carried  out,  and  here  the 
dashing  apprentice — the  apprentices  are  the  live^ 
liest  of  all — learns  that  there  are  problems  harder 
than  any  he  studies  at  the  night  school,  and  that 
the  heart  of  a  maiden  is  more  inscrutable  than  the 
mechanism  of  a  locomotive.  On  Tuesdays  and 
Fridays  the  volunteers  parade.  A  and  B  Com^ 
panies,  150  strong  in  all,  of  the  E.  I.  R.  Volun^ 
teers,  are  stationed  here  with   the  band.     Their 

90 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

uniform,  grey  with  red  facings,  is  not  lovely,  but 
they  know  how  to  shoot  and  drill.  They  have  to. 
The  '  Company  *  makes  it  a  condition  of  service 
that  a  man  must  be  a  volunteer ;  and  volunteer  in 
something  more  than  name  he  must  be,  or  some 
one  will  ask  the  reason  why.  Seeing  that  there  are 
no  regulars  between  Howrah  and  Dinapore,  the 
*  Company '  does  well  in  exacting  this  toll.  Some 
of  the  old  soldiers  are  wearied  of  drill,  some  of  the 
youngsters  don't  like  it,  but — the  way  they  entrain 
and  detrain  is  worth  seeing.  They  are  as  mobile 
a  corps  as  can  be  desired,  and  perhaps  ten  or 
twelve  years  hence  the  Government  may  possibly 
be  led  to  take  a  real  interest  in  them  and  spend  a 
few  thousand  rupees  in  providing  them  with  real 
soldier's  kits — not  uniform  and  rifle  merely.  Their 
ranks  include  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men — 
heads  of  the  *  Loco.'  and  *  Traffic,' — the  Company 
is  no  respecter  of  rank — clerks  in  the  *  audit,'  boys 
from  mercantile  firms  at  home,  fighting  with  the 
intricacies  of  time,  fare,  and  freight  tables  ;  guards 
who  have  grown  grey  in  the  service  of  the  Com^ 
pany ;  mail  and  passenger  drivers  with  nerves  of 
cast'iron,  who  can  shoot  through  a  long  afternoon 
without  losing  temper  or  flurrying;  light 'blue 
East  Indians ;  Tyne^side  men,  slow  of  speech  and 
uncommonly  strong  in  the  arm  ;  lathy  apprentices 
who  have  not  yet  ^filled   out';    fitters,  turners, 

91 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

foremen^  full^  assistant,  and  sub^assistant  station^ 
masters,  and  a  host  of  others.  In  the  hands  of 
the  younger  men  the  regulation  Martini  ^  Henry 
naturally  goes  off  the  line  occasionally  on  hunting 
expeditions. 

There  is  a  twelve  hundred  yards  range  running 
down  one  side  of  the  station,  and  the  condition  of 
the  grass  by  the  firing  butts  tells  its  own  tale. 
Scattered  in  the  ranks  of  the  volunteers  are  a  fair 
number  of  old  soldiers,  for  the  Company  has  a 
weakness  for  recruiting  from  the  Army  for  its 
guards  who  may,  in  time,  become  stationmasters. 
A  good  man  from  the  Army,  with  his  papers  all 
correct  and  certificates  from  his  commanding 
officer,  can,  after  depositing  twenty  pounds  to  pay 
his  home  passage,  in  the  event  of  his  services  being 
dispensed  with,  enter  the  Company's  service  on 
something  less  than  one  hundred  rupees  a  month 
and  rise  in  time  to  four  hundred  as  a  station' 
master.  A  railway  bungalow — and  they  are  as 
substantially  built  as  the  engines — -will  cost  him 
more  than  one-ninth  of  the  pay  of  his  grade,  and 
the  Provident  Fund  provides  for  his  latter  end. 

Think  for  a  moment  of  the  number  of  men 
that  a  line  running  from  Howrah  to  Delhi  must 
use,  and  you  will  realise  what  an  enormous  amount 
of  patronage  the  Company  holds  in  its  hands. 
Naturally  a  father  who  has  worked  for  the  line 

92 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

expects  the  line  to  do  something  for  the  son ;  and 
the  line  is  not  backward  in  meeting  his  wishes 
where  possible.  The  sons  of  old  servants  may  be 
taken  on  at  fifteen  years  of  age,  or  thereabouts, 
as  apprentices  in  the  'shops/  receiving  twenty 
rupees  in  the  first  and  fifty  in  the  last  year  of  their 
indentures.  Then  they  come  on  the  books  as  full 
*men'  on  perhaps  Rs.  65  a  month,  and  the  road 
is  open  to  them  in  many  ways.  They  may  become 
foremen  of  departments  on  Rs.  500  a  month,  or 
drivers  earning  with  overtime  Rs.  370;  or  if  they 
have  been  brought  into  the  audit  or  the  traffic,  they 
may  control  innumerable  Babus  and  draw  several 
hundreds  of  rupees  monthly ;  or,  at  eighteen  or 
nineteen,  they  may  be  ticket  -  collectors,  working 
up  to  the  grade  of  guard,  etc.  Every  rank  of  the 
huge,  human  hive  has  a  desire  to  see  its  sons 
placed  properly,  and  the  native  workmen,  about 
three  thousand,  in  the  locomotive  department  only, 
are,  said  one  man,  'making  a  family  affair  of  it 
altogether.  You  see  all  those  men  turning  brass 
and  looking  after  the  machinery  ?  They've  all  got 
relatives,  and  a  lot  of  'em  own  land  out  Monghyr^ 
way  close  to  us.  They  bring  on  their  sons  as  soon 
as  they  are  old  enough  to  do  anything,  and  the 
Company  rather  encourages  it.  You  see  the  father 
is  in  a  way  responsible  for  his  son,  and  he'll  teach 
him  all  he  knows,  and  in  that  way  the  Company 
93 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

has  a  hold  on  them  all  You've  no  notion  how- 
sharp  a  native  is  when  he's  working  on  his 
own  hook»  All  the  district  round  here,  right  up 
to  Monghyr,  is  more  or  less  dependent  on  the 
railway/ 

The  Babus  in  the  traffic  department,  in  the 
stores'  issue  department,  in  all  the  departments 
where  men  sit  through  the  long,  long  Indian  day 
among  ledgers,  and  check  and  pencil  and  deal  in 
figures  and  items  and  rupees,  may  be  counted  by 
hundreds.  Imagine  the  struggle  among  them  to 
locate  their  sons  in  comfortable  cane '  bottom.ed 
chairs,  in  front  of  a  big  pewter  inkstand  and  stacks 
of  paper !  The  Babus  make  beautiful  accountants, 
and  if  we  could  only  see  it^  a  merciful  Providence 
has  made  the  Babu  for  figures  and  detail.  With' 
out  him,  the  dividends  of  any  company  would  be 
eaten  up  by  the  expenses  of  English  or  city^bred 
clerks.  The  Babu  is  a  great  man,  and,  to  respect 
him,  you  must  see  five  score  or  so  of  him  in  a 
room  a  hundred  yards  long,  bending  over  ledgers, 
ledgers,  and  yet  more  ledgers— silent  as  the  Sphinx 
and  busy  as  a  bee.  He  is  the  lubricant  of  the 
great  machinery  of  the  Company  whose  ways  and 
works  cannot  be  dealt  with  in  a  single  scrawl. 


94 


CHAPTER  II 

The  Shops 

THE  railway  folk,  like  the  army  and  civilian 
castes,  have  their  own  language  and  life, 
which  an  outsider  cannot  hope  to  under^ 
stand.  For  instance,  when  Jamalpur  refers  to  itself 
as  being  '  on  the  long  siding,'  a  lengthy  explanation 
is  necessary  before  the  visitor  grasps  the  fact  that 
the  whole  of  the  two  hundred  and  thirty  odd 
miles  of  the  loop  from  Luckeeserai  to  Kanu- 
Junction  via  Bhagalpur  is  thus  contemptuously 
treated.  Jamalpur  insists  that  it  is  out  of  the 
world,  and  makes  this  an  excuse  for  being  proud 
of  itself  and  all  its  institutions.  But  in  one 
thing  it  is  badly,  disgracefully  provided.  At  a 
moderate  estimate  there  must  be  about  two 
hundred  Europeans  with  their  families  in  this 
place.  They  can,  and  do,  get  their  small  supplies 
from  Calcutta,  but  they  are  dependent  on  the 
tender  mercies  of  the  bazaar  for  their  meat, 
95 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

which  seems  to  be  hawked  from  door  to  door. 
There  is  a  Raja  who  owns  or  has  an  interest  in 
the  land  on  which  the  station  stands^  and  he  is 
averse  to  cow'killing.  For  these  reasons,  Jamalpur 
is  not  too  well  supplied  with  good  meat,  and  what 
it  wants  is  a  decent  meat  ^market  with  cleanly 
controlled  slaughtering  arrangements.  The '  Com* 
pany,'  who  gives  grants  to  the  schools  and  builds 
the  institute  and  throws  the  shadow  of  its  prO' 
tection  all  over  the  place,  might  help  this  scheme 
forward. 

The  heart  of  Jamalpur  is  the  *  shops,^  and  here 
a  visitor  will  see  more  things  in  an  hour  than  he 
can  understand  in  a  year.  Steam  Street  very 
appropriately  leads  to  the  forty  or  fifty  acres 
that  the  *  shops  *  cover,  and  to  the  busy  silence 
of  the  loco,  superintendent's  office,  where  a  man 
must  put  down  his  name  and  his  business  on  a 
slip  of  paper  before  he  can  penetrate  into  the 
Temple  of  Vulcan.  About  three  thousand  five 
hundred  men  are  in  the  *  shops,'  and,  ten  minutes 
after  the  day's  work  has  begun,  the  assistant 
superintendent  knows  exactly  how  many  are  *  in.' 
The  heads  of  departments — silent,  heavy-handed 
men,  captains  of  five  hundred  or  more — have 
their  names  fairly  printed  on  a  board  which  is 
exactly  like  a  pool '  marker.  They  *  star  a  life  * 
when  they  come  in,  and  their  few  names  alone 

96 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

represent  salaries  to  the  extent  of  six  thousand  a 
month.  They  are  men  worth  hearing  deferentially. 
They  hail  from  Manchester  and  the  Clyde,  and 
the  great  ironworks  of  the  North:  pleasant  as 
cold  water  in  a  thirsty  land  is  it  to  hear  again  the 
full  Northumbrian  burr  or  the  long'drawn  York' 
shire  'aye.'  Under  their  great  gravity  of  de^ 
meanour— a  man  who  is  in  charge  of  a  few  lakhs' 
worth  of  plant  cannot  afford  to  be  riotously  mirth- 
ful— lurks  melody  and  humour.  They  can  sing 
like  north'Countrymen,  and  in  their  hours  of  ease 
go  back  to  the  speech  of  the  iron  countries  they 
have  left  behind,  when  *  Ab  o'  th'  yate '  and  all 
'  Ben  Briarly's '  shrewd  wit  shakes  the  warm  air 
of  Bengal  with  deep -chested  laughter.  Hear 
'Ruglan'  Toon/  with  a  chorus  as  true  as  the 
fall  of  trip-hammers,  and  fancy  that  you  are  back 
again  in  the  smoky,  rattling  North ! 

But  this  is  the  *  unofficial '  side.  Go  forward 
through  the  gates  under  the  mango  trees,  and  set 
foot  at  once  in  sheds  which  have  as  little  to  do 
with  mangoes  as  a  locomotive  with  Lakshmi. 
The  *  buzzer '  howls,  for  it  is  nearly  tiffin  time. 
There  is  a  rush  from  every  quarter  of  the  shops,. 
a  cloud  of  flying  natives,  and  a  procession  of  more 
sedately  pacing  Englishmen,  and  in  three  short 
minutes  you  are  left  absolutely  alone  among 
arrested  wheels  and   belts,  pulleys,  cranks,  and 

s.  s.    Vol.  IV  97  H 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

cranes — in  a  silence  only  broken  by  the  soft 
sigh  of  a  far-away  steam-valve  or  the  cooing  of 
pigeons.  You  are,  by  favour  freely  granted,  at 
liberty  to  wander  anywhere  you  please  through 
the  deserted  works.  Walk  into  a  huge,  brick- 
built,  tin-roofed  stable,  capable  of  holding  twenty- 
four  locomotives  under  treatment,  and  see  what 
must  be  done  to  the  Iron  Horse  once  in  every 
three  years  if  he  is  to  do  his  work  well.  On 
reflection,  Iron  Horse  is  wrong.  An  engine  is  a 
she — as  distinctly  feminine  as  a  ship  or  a  mine. 
Here  stands  the  Echo,  her  wheels  off,  resting  on 
blocks,  her  underside  machinery  taken  out,  and 
her  side  scrawled  with  mysterious  hieroglyphics 
in  chalk.  An  enormous  green  -  painted  iron 
harness-rack  bears  her  piston  and  eccentric  rods, 
and  a  neatly  painted  board  shows  that  such  and 
such  Englishmen  are  the  fitter,  assistant,  and 
apprentice  engaged  in  editing  that  Echo,  An 
engine  seen  from  the  platform  and  an  engine 
viewed  from  underneath  are  two  very  different 
things.  The  one  is  as  unimpressive  as  a  cart ; 
the  other  as  imposing  as  a  man-of-war  in  the 
yard. 

In  this  manner  is  an  engine  treated  for  navicular, 
laminitis,  back-sinew,  or  whatever  it  is  that  engines 
most  suffer  from.  No.  607,  we  will  say,  goes 
wrong  at  Dinapore,  Assensole,  Buxar,  or  wherever 

98 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

it  may  be,  after  three  years'  work.  The  place  she 
came  from  is  stencilled  on  the  boiler,  and  the  forC' 
man  examines  her.  Then  he  fills  in  a  hospital 
sheet,  which  bears  one  hundred  and  eighty  printed 
heads  under  which  an  engine  can  come  into  the 
shops.  No.  607  needs  repair  in  only  one 
hundred  and  eighteen  particulars,  ranging  from 
mud'hok'flanges  and  blower^cocks  to  lead'plugs, 
and  platform  brackets  which  have  shaken  loose. 
This  certificate  the  foreman  signs,  and  it  is  framed 
near  the  engine  for  the  benefit  of  the  three 
Europeans  and  the  eight  or  nine  natives  who  have 
to  mend  No.  607.  To  the  ignorant  the  supers 
human  wisdom  of  the  examiner  seems  only 
equalled  by  the  audacity  of  the  two  men  and  the 
boy  who  are  to  undertake  what  is  frivolously 
called  the  *  job.^  No.  607  is  in  a  sorely  mangled 
condition,  but  403  is  much  worse.  She  is  reduced 
to  a  shell — is  a  very  elk'Woman  of  an  engine, 
bearing  only  her  funnel,  the  iron  frame  and  the 
saddle  that  supports  the  boiler. 

Four  ^  and 'twenty  engines  in  every  stage  of 
decomposition  stand  in  one  huge  shop.  A 
travelling  crane  runs  overhead,  and  the  men 
have  hauled  up  one  end  of  a  bright  vermilion 
loco.  The  effect  is  the  silence  of  a  scornful 
stare — just  such  a  look  as  a  colonel's  portly 
wife  gives  through  her  pince*ne7i  at  the  audacious 

99 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

subaltern.  Engines  are  the  Mivest'  things  that 
man  ever  made.  They  glare  through  their 
spectacle'plates,  they  tilt  their  noses  contemptu- 
ously^ and  when  their  insides  are  gone  they  adorn 
themselves  with  red  lead,  and  leer  like  decayed 
beauties;  and  in  the  Jamalpur  works  there  is 
no  escape  from  them.  The  shops  can  hold  fifty 
without  pressure,  and  on  occasion  as  many  again. 
Everywhere  there  are  engines,  and  everywhere 
brass  domes  lie  about  on  the  ground  like  huge 
helmets  in  a  pantomime.  The  silence  is  the 
weirdest  touch  of  all.  Some  sprightly  soul — an 
apprentice  be  sure — has  daubed  in  red  lead  on 
the  end  of  an  iron  tool-box  a  caricature  of  some 
friend  who  is  evidently  a  riveter.  The  picture 
has  all  the  interest  of  an  Egyptian  cartouche, 
for  it  shows  that  men  have  been  here,  and  that 
the  engines  do  not  have  it  all  their  own  way. 

And  so,  out  in  the  open,  away  from  the  three 
great  sheds,  between  and  under  more  engines,  till 
we  strike  a  wilderness  of  lines  all  converging  to 
one  turn-table.  Here  be  elephant-stalls  ranged 
round  a  half-circle,  and  in  each  stall  stands  one 
engine,  and  each  engine  stares  at  the  turn-table. 
A  stolid  and  disconcerting  company  is  this  ring- 
of-eyes  monsters;  324,  432,  and  8  are  shining 
like  toys.  They  are  ready  for  their  turn  of 
duty,  and  are  as  spruce  as  hansoms.     Lacquered 

100 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

chocolate,  picked  out  with  black,  red,  and  white,  is 
their  dress,  and  delicate  lemon  graces  the  ceilings  of 
the  cabs.  The  driver  should  be  a  gentleman  in 
evening  dress  with  white  kid  gloves,  and  there 
should  be  gold'headed  champagne  bottles  in  the 
spick^and'span  tenders.  Huckleberry  Finn  says  of 
a  timber  raft,  *It  amounted  to  something  being 
captain  of  that  raft.'  Thrice  enviable  is  the  man 
who,  drawing  Rs.  220  a  month,  is  allowed  to 
make  Rs.  150  overtime  out  of  locos.  Nos.  324, 
432,  or  8.  Fifty  yards  beyond  this  gorgeous 
trinity  are  ten  to  twelve  engines  who  have  put  in 
to  Jamalpur  to  bait.  They  are  alive,  their  fires  are 
lighted,  and  they  are  swearing  and  purring  and 
growling  one  at  another  as  they  stand  alone. 
Here  is  evidently  one  of  the  newest  type — No.  25, 
a  giant  who  has  just  brought  the  mail  in  and  waits 
to  be  cleaned  up  preparatory  to  going  out  afresh. 

The  tiffin  hour  has  ended.  The  buzzer  blows, 
and  with  a  roar,  a  rattle,  and  a  clang  the  shops  take 
up  their  toil.  The  hubbub  that  followed  on  the 
Prince's  kiss  to  the  sleeping  beauty  was  not  so 
loud  or  sudden.  Experience,  with  a  foot-rule  in 
his  pocket,  authority  in  his  port,  and  a  merry 
twinkle  in  his  eye,  comes  up  and  catches  Ignorance 
walking  gingerly  round  No.  25.  'That's  one  of 
the  best  we  have,'  says  Experience,  *  a  four'wheeled 
coupled   bogie  they  call  her.     She's  by  Dobbs. 

101 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

She's  done  her  hundred  and  fifty  miles  tO'day; 
and  she'll  run  in  to  Rampore  Haut  this  afternoon ; 
then  she'll  rest  a  day  and  be  cleaned  up.  Roughly, 
she  does  her  three  hundred  miles  in  the  four^and' 
twenty  hours.  She's  a  beauty.  She's  out  from 
home,  but  we  can  build  our  own  engines — all 
except  the  wheels.  We're  building  ten  locos,  now, 
and  we've  got  a  dozen  boilers  ready  if  you  care 
to  look  at  them.  How  long  does  a  loco,  last  ? 
That's  just  as  may  be.  She  will  do  as  much  as 
her  driver  lets  her.  Some  men  play  the  mischief 
with  a  loco,  and  some  handle  'em  properly.  Our 
drivers  prefer  Hawthorne's  old  four 'wheeled 
coupled  engines  because  they  give  the  least  bother. 
There  is  one  in  that  shed,  and  it's  a  good  'un  to 
travel.  But  eighty  thousand  miles  generally  sees 
the  gloss  off  an  engine,  and  she  goes  into  the 
shops  to  be  overhauled  and  refitted  and  replaned, 
and  a  lot  of  things  that  you  wouldn't  understand 
if  I  told  you  about  them.  No.  1,  the  first  loco, 
on  the  line,  is  running  still,  but  very  little  of  the 
original  engine  must  be  left  by  this  time.  That 
one  there  came  out  in  the  Mutiny  year.  She's 
by  Slaughter  and  Grunning,  and  she's  built  for 
speed  in  front  of  a  light  load.  French^looking 
sort  of  thing,  isn't  she?  That's  because  her 
cylinders  are  on  a  tilt.  We  used  her  for  the 
mail  once,  but  the  mail  has  grown  heavier  and 

102 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

heavier^  and  now  we  use  six 'wheeled  coupled 
eighteen 'inch,  inside  cylinder,  45 'ton  locos,  to 
shift  thousand'ton  trains.  No!  All  locos,  aren't 
alike.  It  isn't  merely  pulling  a  lever.  The 
Company  likes  its  drivers  to  know  their  locos., 
and  a  man  will  keep  his  Hawthorne  for  two  or 
three  years.  The  more  mileage  he  gets  out  of 
her  before  she  has  to  be  overhauled  the  better 
man  he  is.  It  pays  to  let  a  man  have  his  fancy 
engine.  A  man  must  take  an  interest  in  his  loco., 
and  that  means  she  must  belong  to  him.  Some 
locos,  won't  do  anything,  even  if  you  coax  and 
humour  them.  I  don't  think  there  are  any  un' 
lucky  ones  now,  but  some  years  ago  No.  3 1  wasn't 
popular.  The  drivers  went  sick  or  took  leave 
when  they  were  told  off  for  her.  She  killed  her 
driver  on  the  Jubbulpore  line,  she  left  the  rails 
at  Kajra,  she  did  something  or  other  at  Rampur 
Haut,  and  Lord  knows  what  she  didn't  do  or 
try  to  do  in  other  places  I  All  the  drivers  fought 
shy  of  her,  and  in  the  end  she  disappeared.  They 
said  she  was  condemned,  but  I  shouldn't  wonder 
if  the  Company  changed  her  number  quietly,  and 
changed  the  luck  at  the  same  time.  You  see,  the 
Government  Inspector  comes  and  looks  at  our 
stock  now  and  again,  and  when  an  engine's  con' 
demned  he  puts  his  dhobi'mark  on  her,  and  she's 
broken  up.    Well,  No.  31  was  condemned,  but 

103 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

there  was  a  whisper  that  they  only  shifted  her 
number,  and  ran  her  out  again.  When  the  drivers 
didn't  know,  there  were  no  accidents.  I  don't 
think  we've  got  an  unlucky  one  running  now. 
Some  are  different  from  others,  but  there  are  no 
man-eaters.  Yes,  a  driver  of  the  mail  is  somebody. 
He  can  make  Rs.  370  a  month  if  he's  a  covenanted 
man.  We  get  a  lot  of  our  drivers  in  the  country, 
and  we  don't  import  from  England  as  much  as 
we  did.  'Stands  to  reason  that,  now  there's  more 
competition  both  among  lines  and  in  the  labour 
market,  the  Company  can't  afford  to  be  as  generous 
as  it  used  to  be.  It  doesn't  cheat  a  man  though. 
It's  this  way  with  the  drivers.  A  native  driver  gets 
about  Rs.  20  a  month,  and  in  his  way  he's  supposed 
to  be  good  enough  for  branch  work  and  shunting 
and  such.  Well,  an  English  driver'll  get  from  Rs. 
80  to  Rs.  220,  and  overtime.  The  English  driver 
knows  what  the  native  gets,  and  in  time  they  tell 
the  driver  that  the  native'll  improve.  The  driver 
has  that  to  think  of.  You  see?  That's  com' 
petition  I ' 

Experience  returns  to  the  engine  ^  sheds,  now 
full  of  clamour,  and  enlarges  on  the  beauties  of 
sick  locomotives.  The  fitters  and  the  assistants 
and  the  apprentices  are  hammering  and  punching 
and  gauging,  and  otherwise  technically  disporting 
themselves  round   their  enormous  patients,   and 

104 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

their  language,  as  caught  in  snatches,  is  beautifully 
unintelligible. 

But  one  flying  sentence  goes  straight  to  the 
heart.  It  is  the  cry  of  Humanity  over  the  Task 
of  Life,  done  into  unrefined  English.  An  appren^ 
tice,  grimed  to  his  eyebrows,  his  cloth  cap  well 
on  the  back  of  his  curly  head  and  his  hands  deep 
in  his  pockets,  is  sitting  on  the  edge  of  a  tool'box 
ruefully  regarding  the  very  much  disorganised 
engine  whose  slave  is  he.  A  handsome  boy,  this 
apprentice,  and  well  made.  He  whistles  softly 
between  his  teeth,  and  his  brow  puckers.  Then  he 
addresses  the  engine,  half  in  expostulation  and  half 
in  despair,  *  Oh,  you  condemned  old  female  dog ! ' 
He  puts  the  sentence  more  crisply — much  more 
crisply — and  Ignorance  chuckles  sympathetically. 

Ignorance  also  is  puzzled  over  these  engines. 


105 


CHAPTER  III 
Vulcan's  Forge 

r*J  the  wilderness  of  the  railway  shops^and 
machinery  that  planes  and  shaves,  and  bevels 
and  stamps,  and  punches  and  hoists  and  nips 
— the  first  idea  that  occurs  to  an  outsider,  when  he 
has  seen  the  men  who  people  the  place,  is  that  it 
must  be  the  birthplace  of  inventions — a  pasture^ 
ground  of  fat  patents.  If  a  writing'man,  who 
plays  with  shadows  and  dresses  dolls  that  others 
may  laugh  at  their  antics,  draws  help  and  comfort 
and  new  methods  of  working  old  ideas  from  the 
stored  shelves  of  a  library,  how,  in  the  name  of 
Common^sense,  his  god,  can  a  doing^man,  whose 
mind  is  set  upon  things  that  snatch  a  few  moments 
from  flying  Time  or  put  power  into  weak  hands, 
refrain  from  going  forward  and  adding  new  invent 
tions  to  the  hundreds  among  which  he  daily  moves  ? 
Appealed  to  on  this  subject,  Experience,  who 
had  served  the  E»  I.  R.  loyally  for  many  years, 

106 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

held  his  peace.  *We  don't  go  in  much  for 
patents ;  but/  he  added,  with  a  praiseworthy 
attempt  to  turn  the  conversation,  'we  can  build 
you  any  mortal  thing  you  like.  We've  got  the 
Bradford  Leslie  steamer  for  the  Sahibgunge  ferry. 
Come  and  see  the  brass'work  for  her  bows.  It's 
in  the  casting'shed.' 

It  would  have  been  cruel  to  have  pressed 
Experience  further,  and  Ignorance,  to  foredate 
matters  a  little,  went  about  to  discover  why  Ex' 
perience  shied  off  this  question,  and  why  the  men 
of  Jamalpur  had  not  each  and  all  invented  and 
patented  something.  He  won  his  information  in 
the  end,  but  it  did  not  come  from  Jamalpur.  That 
must  be  clearly  understood.  It  was  found  any^ 
where  you  please  between  Howrah  and  Hoti 
Mardan ;  and  here  it  is  that  all  the  world  may 
admire  a  prudent  and  far-sighted  Board  of 
Directors.  Once  upon  a  time,  as  every  one  in 
the  profession  knows,  two  men  invented  the  D. 
and  O.  sleeper — cast-iron,  of  five  pieces,  very 
serviceable.  The  men  w^ere  in  the  Company's 
employ,  and  their  masters  said :  *  Your  brains  are 
ours.  Hand  us  over  those  sleepers.'  Being  of 
pay  and  position,  D.  and  O.  made  some  sort  of 
resistance  and  got  a  royalty  or  a  bonus.  At  any 
rate,  the  Company  had  to  pay  for  its  sleepers. 
But   thereafter,  and   the   condition  exists   to   this 

107 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

day,  they  caused  it  to  be  written  in  each  servant's 
covenant,  that  if  by  chance  he  invented  aught, 
his  invention  was  to  belong  to  the  Company. 
Providence  has  mercifully  arranged  that  no  man 
or  syndicate  of  men  can  buy  the  ^holy  spirit  of 
man '  outright  without  suffering  in  some  way  or 
another  just  as  much  as  the  purchase.  America 
fully,  and  Germany  in  part,  recognises  this  law. 
The  E.  I.  Railway's  breach  of  it  is  thoroughly 
English.  They  say,  or  it  is  said  of  them  that  they 
say,  'We  are  afraid  of  our  men,  who  belong  to 
us,  wasting  their  time  on  trying  to  invent.' 

Is  it  wholly  impossible,  then,  for  men  of 
mechanical  experience  and  large  sympathies  to 
check  the  mere  patent'hunter  and  bring  forward 
the  man  with  an  idea  ?  Is  there  no  supervision 
in  the  *  shops,'  or  have  the  men  who  play  tennis 
and  billiards  at  the  institute  not  a  minute  which 
they  can  rightly  call  their  very  own  ?  Would  it 
ruin  the  richest  Company  in  India  to  lend  their 
model'shop  and  their  lathes  to  half  a  dozen,  or, 
for  the  matter  of  that,  half  a  hundred,  abortive 
experiments  ?  A  Massachusetts  organ  factory,  a 
Racine  buggy  shop,  an  Oregon  lumber'yard,  would 
laugh  at  the  notion.  An  American  toy 'maker 
might  swindle  an  employ^  after  the  invention,  but 
he  would  in  his  own  interests  help  the  man  to 
*  see  what  comes  of  the  thing.'     Surely  a  wealthy, 

108 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

a  powerful  and,  as  all  Jamalpur  bears  witness,  a 
considerate  Company  might  cut  that  clause  out 
of  the  covenant  and  await  the  issue.  There  would 
be  quite  enough  jealousy  between  man  and  man, 
grade  and  grade,  to  keep  down  all  but  the  keenest 
souls ;  and,  with  due  respect  to  the  steam  - 
hammer  and  the  rolling --mill,  we  have  not  yet 
made  machinery  perfect.  The  *  shops '  are  not 
likely  to  spawn  unmanageable  Stephensons  or 
grasping  Brunels ;  but  in  the  minor  turns  of 
mechanical  thought  that  find  concrete  expressions 
in  links,  axle-boxes,  joint  packings,  valves,  and 
spring'Stirrups  something  might — something  would 
— be  done  were  the  practical  prohibition  removed. 
Will  a  North'Countryman  give  you  anything  but 
warm  hospitality  for  nothing?  Or  if  you  claim 
from  him  overtime  service  as  a  right,  will  he  work 
zealously  ?  '  Onything  but  t'  brass,'  is  his  motto, 
and  his  ideas  are  his  '  brass.' 

Gentlemen  in  authority,  if  this  should  meet 
your  august  eyes,  spare  it  a  minute's  thought, 
and,  clearing  away  the  floridity,  get  to  the  heart 
of  the  mistake  and  see  if  it  cannot  be  rationally 
put  right.  Above  all,  remember  that  Jamalpur 
supplied  no  information.  It  was  as  mute  as  an 
oyster.  There  is  no  one  within  your  jurisdiction 
to — ahem — *  drop  upon.' 

Let  us,  after  this  excursion  into    the    offices, 

109 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

return  to  the  shops  and  only  ask  Experience  such 
questions  as  he  can  without  disloyaUy  answer* 

*  We  used  once/  says  he,  leading  to  the  foundry, 
*  to  sell  our  old  rails  and  import  new  ones.  Even 
when  we  used  'em  for  roof  beams  and  so  on,  we 
had  more  than  we  knew  what  to  do  with.  Now 
we  have  got  rolling-mills,  and  we  use  the  rails  to 
make  tie^bars  for  the  D.  and  O.  sleepers  and  all 
sorts  of  things.  We  turn  out  five  hundred  D. 
and  O.  sleepers  a  day.  Altogether,  we  use  about 
seventy'five  tons  of  our  own  iron  a  month  here. 
Iron  in  Calcutta  costs  about  five^eight  a  hundred-- 
weight ;  ours  costs  between  three-four  and  three- 
eight,  and  on  that  item  alone  we  save  three 
thousand  a  month.  Don't  ask  me  how  many 
miles  of  rails  we  own.  There  are  fifteen  hundred 
miles  of  line,  and  you  can  make  your  own  calcula- 
tion. All  those  things  like  babies'  graves,  down 
in  that  shed,  are  the  moulds  for  the  D.  and  O. 
sleepers.  We  test  them  by  dropping  three  hundred- 
weight and  three  hundred  quarters  of  iron  on  top 
of  them  from  a  height  of  seven  feet,  or  eleven 
sometimes.  They  don't  often  smash.  We  have 
a  notion  here  that  our  iron  is  as  good  as  the 
Home  stuff.' 

A  sleek  white  and  brindled  pariah  thrusts  him- 
self into  the  conversation.  His  house  appears  to 
be  on  the  warm  ashes  of  the  bolt-maker.    This 

110 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

is  a  horrible  machine,  which  chews  red'hot  iron 
bars  and  spits  them  out  perfect  bolts.  Its  manners 
are  disgusting,  and  it  gobbles  over  its  food. 

*  Hi,  Jack  I '  says  Experience,  stroking  the 
interloper,  '  you've  been  trying  to  break  your  leg 
again.  That's  the  dog  of  the  works.  At  least 
he  makes  believe  that  the  works  belong  to  him. 
He'll  follow  any  one  of  us  about  the  shops  as  far 
as  the  gate,  but  never  a  step  further.  You  can 
see  he's  in  first-class  condition.  The  boys  give 
him  his  ticket,  and,  one  of  these  days,  he'll  try  to 
get  on  to  the  Company's  books  as  a  regular  worker. 
He's  too  clever  to  live.'  Jack  heads  the  procession 
as  far  as  the  walls  of  the  rolling'shed  and  then 
returns  to  his  machinery  room.  He  waddles  with 
fatness  and  despises  strangers. 

*  How  would  you  like  to  be  hot'potted  there  ? ' 
says  Experience,  who  has  read  and  who  is  enthusi' 
astic  over  She,  as  he  points  to  the  great  furnaces 
whence  the  slag  is  being  dragged  out  by  hooks. 
*  Here  is  the  old  material  going  into  the  furnace 
in  that  big  iron  bucket.  Look  at  the  scraps  of 
iron.  There's  an  old  D.  and  O.  sleeper,  there's 
a  lot  of  clips  from  a  cylinder,  there's  a  lot  of 
snipped' up  rails,  there's  a  driving-wheel  block, 
there's  an  old  hook,  and  a  sprinkling  of  boiler^ 
plates  and  rivets.' 

The   bucket  is  tipped  into  the  furnace  with  a 

111 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

thunderous  roar  and  the  slag  below  pours  forth 
more  quickly.  'An  engine/  says  Experience 
reflectively,  *  can  run  over  herself  so  to  say.  After 
she's  broken  up  she  is  made  into  sleepers  for  the 
line.  You'll  see  how  she's  broken  up  later.'  A 
few  paces  further  on,  semi -nude  demons  are 
capering  over  strips  of  glowing  hot  iron  which 
are  put  into  a  mill  as  rails  and  emerge  as  thin, 
shapely  tie'bars.  The  natives  wear  rough  sandals 
and  some  pretence  of  aprons,  but  the  greater  part 
of  them  is  *  all  face.'  *  As  I  said  before,'  says 
Experience,  *  a  native's  cuteness  when  he's  working 
on  ticket  is  something  startling.  Beyond  occasion^ 
ally  hanging  on  to  a  red-hot  bar  too  long  and  so 
letting  their  pincers  be  drawn  through  the  mills, 
these  men  take  precious  good  care  not  to  go 
wrong.  Our  machinery  is  fenced  and  guards 
railed  as  much  as  possible,  and  these  men  don't 
get  caught  up  in  the  belting.  In  the  first  place, 
they're  careful — the  father  warns  the  son  and  so 
on — and  in  the  second,  there's  nothing  about  'em 
for  the  belting  to  catch  on  unless  the  man  shoves 
his  hand  in.  Oh,  a  native's  no  fool !  He  knows 
that  it  doesn't  do  to  be  foolish  when  he's  dealing 
with  a  crane  or  a  driving-wheel.  You're  looking 
at  all  those  chopped  rails  ?  We  make  our  iron 
as  they  blend  baccy.  We  mix  up  all  sorts  to  get 
the  required  quality.  Those  rails  have  just  been 
112 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

chopped  by  this  tobaccO'Cutter  thing/  Experience 
bends  down  and  sets  a  vicious'looking,  parrot' 
headed  beam  to  work.  There  is  a  quiver — a  snap 
— and  a  dull  smash  and  a  heavy  rail  is  nipped  in 
two  like  a  stick  of  barley-sugar. 

Elsewhere,  a  bull-nosed  hydraulic  cutter  is  rail- 
cutting  as  if  it  enjoyed  the  fun.  In  another  shed 
stand  the  steam-hammers ;  the  unemployed  ones 
murmuring  and  muttering  to  themselves,  as  is  the 
uncanny  custom  of  all  steam-souled  machinery. 
Experience,  with  his  hand  on  a  long  lever,  makes 
one  of  the  monsters  perform :  and  though  Ignor- 
ance knows  that  a  man  designed  and  men  do  con- 
tinually build  steam-hammers,  the  effect  is  as 
though  Experience  were  maddening  a  chained 
beast.  The  massive  block  slides  down  the  guides, 
only  to  pause  hungrily  an  inch  above  the  anvil,  or 
restlessly  throb  through  a  foot  and  a  half  of  space, 
each  motion  being  controlled  by  an  almost  im- 
perceptible handling  of  the  levers.  'When  these 
things  are  newly  overhauled,  you  can  regulate  your 
blow  to  within  an  eighth  of  an  inch,'  says  Ex- 
perience. *We  had  a  foreman  here  once  who 
could  work  'em  beautifully.  He  had  the  touch. 
One  day  a  visitor,  no  end  of  a  swell  in  a  tall, 
white  hat,  came  round  the  works,  and  our  fore- 
man borrowed  the  hat  and  brought  the  hammer 
down  just  enough  to  press  the  nap  and  no  more. 

S.S.    Vol.  IV  113  , 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

"How  wonderful!"  said  the  visitor,  putting  his 
hand  carelessly  upon  this  lever  rod  here.*  Ex^- 
perience  suits  the  action  to  the  word  and  the 
hammer  thunders  on  the  anvil,  'Well,  you  can 
guess  for  yourself.  Next  minute  there  wasn't 
enough  left  of  that  tall,  white  hat  to  make  a 
postage'Stamp  of.  Steam-hammers  aren't  things  to 
play  with.    Now  we'll  go  over  to  the  stores.  .  .  .' 

Whatever  apparent  disorder  there  might  have 
been  in  the  works,  the  store  department  is  as  clean 
as  a  new  pin,  and  stupefying  in  its  naval  order. 
Copper  plates,  bar,  angle,  and  rod  iron,  duplicate 
cranks  and  slide  bars,  the  piston  rods  of  the  Brad* 
ford  Leslie  steamer,  engine  grease,  files,  and  hammer- 
heads— every  conceivable  article,  from  leather  laces 
of  beltings  to  head-lamps,  necessary  for  the  due  and 
proper  working  of  a  long  line,  is  stocked,  stacked, 
piled,  and  put  away  in  appropriate  compartments. 
In  the  midst  of  it  all,  neck  deep  in  ledgers  and 
indent  forms,  stands  the  many-handed  Babu,  the 
steam  of  the  engine  whose  power  extends  from 
Howrah  to  Ghaziabad. 

The  Company  does  everything,  and  knows 
everything.  The  gallant  apprentice  may  be  a  wild 
youth  with  an  earnest  desire  to  go  occasionally  *  upon 
the  bend.'  But  three  times  a  week,  between  7  and 
8  P.M.,  he  must  attend  the  night'School  and  sit  at 
the  feet  of  M.  Bonnaud,  who  teaches  him  mechanics 

114 


AMONG  THE  RAILWAY  FOLK 

and  statics  so  thoroughly  that  even  the  awful 
Government  Inspector  is  pleased.  And  when 
there  is  no  night-school  the  Company  will  by  no 
means  wash  its  hands  of  its  men  out  of  workings 
hours.  No  man  can  be  violently  restrained  from 
going  to  the  bad  if  he  insists  upon  it,  but  in  the 
service  of  the  Company  a  man  has  every  warning ; 
his  escapades  are  known,  and  a  judiciously  arranged 
transfer  sometimes  keeps  a  good  fellow  clear  of  the 
down-grade*  No  one  can  flatter  himself  that  in 
the  multitude  he  is  overlooked,  or  believe  that 
between  4  p.m.  and  9  a.m.  he  is  at  liberty  to  mis' 
demean  himself.  Sooner  or  later,  but  generally 
sooner,  his  goingS'On  are  known,  and  he  is  re^ 
minded  that  'Britons  never  shall  be  slaves' — to 
things  that  destroy  good  work  as  well  as  souls. 
Maybe  the  Company  acts  only  in  its  own  interest, 
but  the  result  is  good. 

Best  and  prettiest  of  the  many  good  and  pretty 
things  in  }amalpur  is  the  institute  of  a  Saturday 
when  the  Volunteer  Band  is  playing  and  the  tennis 
courts  are  full  and  the  babydom  of  Jamalpur — fat, 
sturdy  children — frolic  round  the  band^stand.  The 
people  dance — but  big  as  the  institute  is,  it  is  get' 
ting  too  small  for  their  dances — they  act,  they 
play  billiards,  they  study  their  newspapers,  they 
play  cards  and  everything  else,  and  they  flirt  in  a 
sumptuous  building,  and  in  the  hot  weather  the 

115 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

gallant  apprentice  ducks  his  friend  in  the  big 
swimming'bath.  Decidedly  the  railway  folk  make 
their  lives  pleasant. 

Let  us  go  down  southward  to  the  big  Giridih 
collieries  and  see  the  coal  that  feeds  the  furnace 
that  smelts  the  iron  that  makes  the  sleeper  that 
bears  the  loco,  that  pulls  the  carriage  that  holds 
the  freight  that  comes  from  the  country  that  is 
made  richer  by  the  Great  Company  Bahadur,  the 
East  Indian  Railway. 


116 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 


117 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

CHAPTER  I 
On  the  Surface 

SOUTHWARD,  always  southward  and 
easterly,  runs  the  Calcutta  Mail  from 
Luckeeserai,  till  she  reaches  Madapur  in  the 
Sonthal  Parganas.  From  Madapur  a  train,  largely 
made  up  of  coaUtrucks,  heads  westward  into  the 
Hazaribagh  district  and  toward  Giridih.  A  week 
would  not  have  exhausted  'Jamalpur  and  its 
environs,'  as  the  guide'books  say.  But  since  time 
drives  and  man  must  e'en  be  driven,  the  weird, 
echoing  bund  in  the  hills  above  Jamalpur,  where 
the  owls  hoot  at  night  and  hyenas  come  down  to 
laugh  over  the  grave  of  *  Quillem  Roberts,  who 
died  from  the  effects  of  an  encounter  with  a  tiger 
near  this  place,  a.d.  1864,'  goes  undescribed.  Nor 
is  it  possible  to  deal  with   Monghyr,  the   head' 

119 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

quarters  of  the  district,  where  one  sees  for  the  first 
time  the  age  of  Old  Bengal  in  the  sleepy,  creepy 
station,  built  in  a  time^eaten  fort,  which  runs  out 
into  the  Ganges,  and  is  full  of  quaint  houses,  with 
fat'legged  balustrades  on  the  roofs.  Pensioners 
certainly,  and  probably  a  score  of  ghosts,  live  in 
Monghyr.  All  the  country  seems  haunted.  Is 
there  not  at  Pir  Bahar  a  lonely  house  on  a  bluff, 
the  grave  of  a  young  lady,  who,  thirty  years  ago, 
rode  her  horse  down  the  cliff  and  perished  ?  Has 
not  Monghyr  a  haunted  house  in  which  tradition 
says  sceptics  have  seen  much  more  than  they 
could  account  for?  And  is  it  not  notorious 
throughout  the  countryside  that  the  seven  miles 
of  road  between  Jamalpur  and  Monghyr  are 
nightly  paraded  by  tramping  battalions  of  spectres 
— phantoms  of  an  old'time  army,  massacred  who 
knows  how  long  ago  ?  The  common  voice  attests 
all  these  things,  and  an  eerie  cemetery  packed  with 
blackened,  lichened,  candle  ^  extinguisher  tomb^ 
stones  persuades  the  listener  to  believe  all  that  he 
hears.  Bengal  is  second — or  third  is  it  ? — in  order 
of  seniority  among  the  Provinces,  and  like  an  old 
nurse,  she  tells  many  witch^tales. 

But  ghosts  have  nothing  to  do  with  collieries, 
and  that  ever-present  'Company,^  the  E.  I.  R., 
has  more  or  less  made  Giridih — principally  more. 
^Before  the  E.  I.  R.  came,*  say  the  people,  'we 

120 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

had  one  meal  a  day.  Now  we  have  two/ 
Stomachs  do  not  tell  fibs,  whatever  mouths  may 
say.  That  *  Company/  in  the  course  of  business, 
throws  about  five  lakhs  a  year  into  the  Hazaribagh 
district  in  the  form  of  wages  alone^  and  Giridih 
Bazar  has  to  supply  the  wants  of  twelve  thousand 
men,  women,  and  children.  But  we  have  now  the 
authority  of  a  number  of  high'Souled  and  intelli' 
gent  native  prints  that  the  Sahib  of  all  grades 
spends  his  time  in  *  sucking  the  blood  out  of  the 
country,'  and  *  flying  to  England  to  spend  his  ill' 
gotten  gains.' 

Giridih  is  perfectly  mad — quite  insane  I  Geo^ 
logically,  'the  country  is  in  the  metamorphic 
higher  grounds  that  rise  out  of  the  alluvial  flats  of 
Lower  Bengal  between  the  Osri  and  the  Barakar 
rivers.'  Translated,  this  sentence  means  that  you 
can  twist  your  ankle  on  pieces  of  pure  white,  pinky, 
and  yellowish  granite,  slip  over  weather-worn 
sandstone,  grievously  cut  your  boots  over  flakes 
of  trap,  and  throw  hornblende  pebbles  at  the  dogs. 
Never  was  such  a  place  for  stone'throwing  as 
Giridih.  The  general  aspect  of  the  country  is 
falsely  park-like,  because  it  swells  and  sinks  in  a 
score  of  grass-covered  undulations,  and  is  adorned 
with  plantation-like  jungle.  There  are  low  hills 
on  every  side,  and  twelve  miles  away  bearing 
south  the  blue  bulk  of  the  holy  hill  of  Parasnath, 

121 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

greatest  of  the  Jain  Tirthankars,  overlooks  the 
world*  In  Bengal  they  consider  four  thousand 
five  hundred  feet  good  enough  for  a  Dagshai  or 
Kasauli,  and  once  upon  a  time  they  tried  to  put 
troops  on  Parasnath.  There  was  a  scarcity  of 
water,  and  Thomas  of  those  days  found  the 
silence  and  seclusion  prey  upon  his  spirits.  Since 
twenty  years,  therefore,  Parasnath  has  been 
abandoned  by  Her  Majesty's  Army. 

As  to  Giridih  itself,  the  last  few  miles  of  train 
bring  up  the  reek  of  the  *  Black  Country/  Memory 
depends  on  smell.  A  noseless  man  is  devoid  of 
sentiment,  just  as  a  noseless  woman,  in  this 
country,  must  be  devoid  of  honour.  That  first 
breath  of  the  coal  should  be  the  breath  of  the 
murky,  clouded  tract  between  Yeadon  and  Dale 
— or  Barnsley,  rough  and  hospitable  Barnsley — or 
Dewsbury  and  Batley  and  the  Derby  Canal  on  a 
Sunday  afternoon  when  the  wheels  are  still  and 
the  young  men  and  maidens  walk  stolidly  in  pairs. 
Unfortunately,  it  is  nothing  more  than  Giridih — 
seven  thousand  miles  away  from  Home  and  blessed 
with  a  warm  and  genial  sunshine,  soon  to  turn  into 
something  very  much  worse.  The  insanity  of  the 
place  is  visible  at  the  station  door.  A  G.B.T. 
cart  once  married  a  bathing-machine,  and  they 
called  the  child  tum4um.  You  who  in  flannel  and 
Cawnpore  harness  drive  bamboo'carts  about  up' 

122 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

country  roads,  remember  that  a  Giridih  itim4iim  is 
painfully  pushed  by  four  men,  and  must  be  entered 
crawling  on  all-fours,  head  first.  So  strange  are 
the  ways  of  Bengal  I 

They  drive  mad  horses  in  Giridih  —  animals 
that  become  hysterical  as  soon  as  the  dusk  falls  and 
the  country-side  blazes  with  the  fires  of  the  great 
coke  ovens.  If  you  expostulate  tearfully,  they 
produce  another  horse,  a  raw,  red  fiend  whose  ear 
has  to  be  screwed  round  and  round,  and  round  and 
round,  before  she  will  by  any  manner  of  means 
consent  to  start.  The  roads  carry  neat  little 
eighteen  -  inch  trenches  at  their  sides,  admirably 
adapted  to  hold  the  flying  wheel.  Skirling  about 
this  savage  land  in  the  dark,  the  white  population 
beguile  the  time  by  rapturously  recounting  past 
accidents,  insisting  throughout  on  the  super-equine 
*  steadiness '  of  their  cattle.  Deep  and  broad  and 
wide  is  their  jovial  hospitality;  but  somebody — 
the  Tirhoot  planters  for  choice— ought  to  start  a 
mission  to  teach  the  men  of  Giridih  what  to  drive. 
They  know  howy  or  they  would  be  severally  and 
separately  and  many  times  dead,  but  they  do  not, 
they  do  not  indeed,  know  that  animals  who  stand 
on  one  hind  leg  and  beckon  with  all  the  rest,  or 
try  to  pigstick  in  harness,  are  not  trap-horses 
worthy  of  endearing  names,  but  things  to  be  pole- 
axed  I    Their  feelings  are  hurt  when  you  say  this. 

123 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

*  Sit  tight/  say  the  men  of  Giridih ;  *  we*re  insured  I 
We  can't  be  hurt/ 

And  now  with  grey  hairs,  dry  mouth,  and  chat- 
tering teeth  to  the  collieries.  The  E.  L  R.  estate, 
bought  or  leased  in  perpetuity  from  the  Serampore 
Raja,  may  be  about  four  miles  long  and  between 
one  and  two  miles  across.  It  is  in  two  pieces,  the 
Serampore  field  being  separated  from  the  Karhar- 
bari  (or  Kurhurballi  or  Kabarbari)  field  by  the 
property  of  the  Bengal  Coal  Company.  The 
Raneegunge  Coal  Association  lies  to  the  east  of  all 
other  workings.  So  we  have  three  companies  at 
work  on  about  eleven  square  miles  of  land. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  getting  a  full  view  of 
the  whole  place.  A  short  walk  over  a  grassy  down 
gives  on  to  an  outcrop  of  very  dirty  sandstone, 
which  in  the  excessive  innocence  of  his  heart  the 
visitor  naturally  takes  to  be  the  coal  lying  neatly 
on  the  surface.  Up  to  this  sandstone  the  path 
seems  to  be  made  of  crushed  sugar,  so  white  and 
shiny  is  the  quartz.  Over  the  brow  of  the  down 
comes  in  sight  the  old  familiar  pit'head  wheel, 
spinning  for  the  dear  life,  and  the  eye  loses  itself 
in  a  maze  of  pumping  sheds,  red^tiled,  mud'walled 
miners*  huts,  dotted  all  over  the  landscape,  and 
railway  lines  that  run  on  every  kind  of  gradient. 
There  are  lines  that  dip  into  valleys  and  disappear 
round  the  shoulders  of  slopes,  and  lines  that  career 

124 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

on  the  tops  of  rises  and  disappear  over  the  brow  of 
the  slopes.  Along  these  lines  whistle  and  pant 
metre^gauge  engines,  some  with  trucks  at  their  tail, 
and  others  rattling  back  to  the  pit'bank  with  the 
absurd  air  of  a  boy  late  for  school  that  an  un^ 
employed  engine  always  assumes.  There  are  six 
engines  in  all,  and  as  it  is  easiest  to  walk  along  the 
lines  one  sees  a  good  deal  of  them.  They  bear 
not  altogether  unfamiliar  names.  Here,  for  in' 
stance,  passes  the  *  Cockburn '  whistling  down  a 
grade  with  thirty  tons  of  coal  at  her  heels ;  while 
the  *  Whitly '  and  the  *  Olpherts '  are  waiting  for 
their  complement  of  trucks.  Now  a  Mr.  T.  F. 
Cockburn  was  superintendent  of  these  mines  nearly 
thirty  years  ago,  in  the  days  before  the  chord'lines 
from  Kanu  to  Luckeeserai  were  built,  and  all  the 
coal  was  carted  to  the  latter  place ;  and  surely  Mr. 
Olpherts  was  an  engineer  who  helped  to  think  out 
a  new  sleeper.     What  may  these  things  mean  ? 

'Apotheosis  of  the  Manager,'  is  the  reply. 
*  Christen  the  engines  after  the  managers.  You'll 
find  Cockburn,  Dunn,  Whidy,  Abbot,  Olpherts, 
and  Saise  knocking  about  the  place.  Sounds 
funny,  doesn't  it  ?  Doesn't  sound  so  funny  when 
one  of  these  idiots  does  his  best  to  derail  Saise, 
though,  by  putting  a  line  down  anyhow.  Look 
at  that  line !  Laid  out  in  knots — by  Jove ! '  To 
the  unprofessional  eye  the  rail  seems  all  correct ; 

125 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

but  there  must  be  something  wrong,  because  ^one 
of  those  idiots '  is  asked  why  in  the  name  of  all 
he  considers  sacred  he  does  not  ram  the  ballast 
properly. 

*What  would  happen  if  you  threw  an  engine 
off  the  line  I  Can't  say  that  I  know  exactly. 
You  see^  our  business  is  to  keep  them  on,  and  we 
do  that.  Here's  rather  a  curiosity.  You  see  that 
pointsman  !  They  say  he's  an  old  mutineer,  and 
when  he  relaxes  he  boasts  of  the  Sahibs  he  has 
killed.  He's  glad  enough  to  eat  the  Company's 
salt  now.'  Such  a  withered  old  face  was  the  face 
of  the  pointsman  at  No.  1 1  point  I  The  informa- 
tion suggested  a  host  of  questions,  and  the  answers 
were  these :  *  You  won't  be  able  to  understand  till 
you've  been  down  into  a  mine.  We  work  our 
men  in  two  ways :  some  by  direct  payment — under 
our  own  hand,  and  some  by  contractors.  The 
contractor  undertakes  to  deliver  us  the  coal,  sup- 
plying  his  own  men,  tools,  and  props.  He's  re- 
sponsible  for  the  safety  of  his  mien,  and  of  course 
the  Company  knows  and  sees  his  work.  Just 
fancy,  among  these  five  thousand  people,  what  sort 
of  effect  the  news  of  an  accident  would  produce ! 
It  would  go  all  through  the  Sonthal  Parganas. 
We  have  any  amount  of  Sonthals  besides  Maho- 
metans and  Hindus  of  every  possible  caste,  down 
to  those  Musahers  who  eat  pig.      They  don't 

126 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

require  much  administering  in  the  civilian  sense  of 
the  word.  On  Sundays,  as  a  rule,  if  any  man  has 
had  his  daughter  eloped  with,  or  anything  of  that 
kind,  he  generally  comes  up  to  the  manager's 
bungalow  to  get  the  matter  put  straight.  If  a 
man  is  disabled  through  accident  he  knows  that  as 
long  as  he's  in  the  hospital  he  gets  full  wages,  and 
the  Company  pays  for  the  food  of  any  of  his 
women'folk  who  come  to  look  after  him.  One, 
of  course ;  not  the  whole  clan.  That  makes  our 
service  popular  with  the  people.  Don't  you  believe 
that  a  native  is  a  fool.  You  can  train  him  to 
everything  except  responsibility.  There's  a  rule 
in  the  workings  that  if  there  is  any  dangerous 
work — we  haven't  choke-damp ;  I  will  show  you 
when  we  get  down— no  gang  must  work  without 
an  Englishman  to  look  after  them.  A  native 
wouldn't  be  wise  enough  to  understand  what  the 
danger  was,  or  where  it  came  in.  Even  if  he  did, 
he'd  shirk  the  responsibility.  We  can't  afford  to 
risk  a  single  life.  All  our  output  is  just  as  much 
as  the  Company  want — about  a  thousand  tons  per 
working  day.  Three  hundred  thousand  in  the 
year.  We  could  turn  out  more  ?  Yes — a  little. 
Well,  yes,  twice  as  much.  I  won't  go  on,  because 
you  wouldn't  believe  me.  There's  the  coal  under 
us,  and  we  work  it  at  any  depth  from  following 
up  an  outcrop  down  to  six  hundred  feet.     That 

127 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

is  our  deepest  shaft.  We  have  no  necessity  to  go 
deeper.  At  home  the  mines  are  sometimes  fifteen 
hundred  feet  down.  Well,  the  thickness  of  this 
coal  here  varies  from  anything  you  please  to  any^ 
thing  you  please.  There's  enough  of  it  to  last 
your  time  and  one  or  two  hundred  years  longer. 
Perhaps  even  longer  than  that.  Look  at  that  stuff. 
That's  big  coal  from  the  pit.' 

It  was  aristocratic^looking  coal,  just  like  the 
picked  lumps  that  are  stacked  in  baskets  of  coal 
agencies  at  home  with  the  printed  legend  atop 
^Only  23s.  a  ton.'  But  there  was  no  picking  in 
this  case.  The  great  piled  banks  were  all  equal 
to  sample,  and  beyond  them  lay  piles  of  small, 
broken,  *  smithy  '  coal.  *  The  Company  doesn't 
sell  to  the  public.  This  small,  broken  coal  is  an 
exception.  That  is  sold,  but  the  big  stuff  is  for 
the  engines  and  the  shops.  It  doesn't  cost  much 
to  get  out,  as  you  say ;  but  our  men  can  earn  as 
much  as  twelve  rupees  a  month.  Very  often  when 
they've  earned  enough  to  go  on  with  they  retire 
from  the  concern  till  they've  spent  their  money 
and  then  come  on  again.  It's  piece' work  and 
they  are  improvident.  If  some  of  them  only  lived 
like  other  natives  they  would  have  enough  to  buy 
land  and  cows  with.  When  there's  a  press  of  work 
they  make  a  good  deal  by  overtime,  but  they  don't 
seem  to  keep  it.    You  should  see  Giridih  Bazar 

128 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

on  a  Sunday  if  you  want  to  know  where  the  money 
goes.  About  ten  thousand  rupees  change  hands 
once  a  week  there.  If  you  want  to  get  at  the 
number  of  people  who  are  indirectly  dependent  or 
profit  by  the  E.  I.  R.  you'll  have  to  conduct  a 
census  of  your  own.  After  Sunday  is  over  the  men 
generally  lie  off  on  Monday  and  take  it  easy  on 
Tuesday.  Then  they  work  hard  for  the  next  four 
days  and  make  it  up.  Of  course  there's  nothing 
in  the  wide  world  to  prevent  a  man  from  resigning 
and  going  away  to  wherever  he  came  from — behind 
those  hills  if  he's  a  Sonthal.  He  loses  his  employ' 
ment,  that's  all.  But  they  have  their  own  point 
of  honour.  A  man  hates  to  be  told  by  his  friends 
that  he  has  been  guilty  of  shirking.  And  now 
we'll  go  to  breakfast.  You  shall  be  "  pitted  "  tO' 
morrow  to  any  depth  you  like.' 


s.  s.    Vol.  IV  129 


CHAPTER  II 

In  the  Depths 

'TWITTED  to  any  extent  you  please/  The 
Is^  only  difficulty  was  for  Joseph  to  choose 
JL  ,  his  pit.  Giridih  was  full  of  them.  There 
was  an  arch  in  the  side  of  a  little  hill,  a  blackened 
brick  arch  leading  into  thick  night.  A  stationary 
engine  was  hauling  a  procession  of  coal  ^  laden 
trucks — 'tubs'  is  the  technical  word — out  of  its 
depths.  The  tubs  were  neither  pretty  nor  clean. 
'We  are  going  down  in  those  when  they  are 
emptied.  Put  on  your  helmet  and  keep  it  on,  and 
keep  your  head  down.' 

There  is  nothing  mirth  ^  provoking  in  going 
down  a  coal-mine  —  even  though  it  be  only  a 
shallow  incline  running  to  one  hundred  and  forty 
feet  vertical  below  the  earth.  'Get  into  the  tub 
and  lie  down.  Hang  it,  no!  This  is  not  a  rail' 
way  carriage:  you  can't  see  the  country  out  of 
the  windows.  Lie  down  in  the  dust  and  don't  lift 
your  head.  Let  her  go  I ' 
130 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

The  tubs  strain  on  the  wire  rope  and  slide  down 
fourteen  hundred  feet  of  incline,  at  first  through  a 
chastened  gloom,  and  then  through  darkness.  An 
absurd  sentence  from  a  trial  report  rings  in  the 
head :  *  About  this  time  prisoner  expressed  a  desire 
for  the  consolations  of  religion/  A  hand  with  a 
reeking  flare'lamp  hangs  over  the  edge  of  the  tub, 
and  there  is  a  glimpse  of  a  blackened  hat  near  it, 
for  those  accustomed  to  the  pits  have  a  merry  trick 
of  going  down  sitting  or  crouching  on  the  coupling 
of  the  rear  tub.  The  noise  is  deafening,  and  the 
roof  is  very  close  indeed.  The  tubs  bump,  and 
the  occupant  crouches  lovingly  in  the  coal  dust. 
What  would  happen  if  the  train  went  off  the  line  ? 
The  desire  for  the  *  consolations  of  religion '  grows 
keener  and  keener  as  the  air  grows  closer  and 
closer.  The  tubs  stop  in  darkness  spangled  by 
the  light  of  the  flare -lamps  which  many  black 
devils  carry.  Underneath  and  on  both  sides  is  the 
greasy  blackness  of  the  coal,  and,  above,  a  roof  of 
grey  sandstone,  smooth  as  the  flow  of  a  river  at 
evening.  *  Now,  remember  that  if  you  don't  keep 
your  hat  on,  you'll  get  your  head  broken,  because 
you  will  forget  to  stoop.  If  you  hear  any  tubs 
coming  up  behind  you  step  off  to  one  side. 
There's  a  tramway  under  your  feet:  be  careful 
not  to  trip  over  it.' 

The  miner  has  a  gait  as  peculiarly  his  own  as 

131 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Tommy's  measured  pace  or  the  bluejacket's  roll. 
Big  men  who  slouch  in  the  light  of  day  become 
almost  things  of  beauty  underground.  Their  foot 
IS  on  their  native  heather;  and  the  slouch  is  a 
very  necessary  act  of  homage  to  the  great  earth, 
which  if  a  man  observe  not,  he  shall  without 
doubt  have  his  hat — bless  the  man  who  invented 
pith  hats ! — grievously  cut. 

The  road  turns  and  winds  and  the  roof  becomes 
lower,  but  those  accursed  tubs  still  rattle  by  on  the 
tramways.  The  roof  throws  back  their  noises, 
and  when  all  the  place  is  full  of  a  grumbling  and  a 
growling,  how  under  earth  is  one  to  know  whence 
danger  will  turn  up  next  ?  The  air  brings  to  the 
unacclimatised  a  singing  in  the  ears,  a  hotness  of 
the  eyeballs,  and  a  jumping  of  the  heart.  *  That's 
because  the  pressure  here  is  different  from  the 
pressure  up  above.  It'll  wear  off  in  a  minute. 
IVe  don't  notice  it.  Wait  till  you  get  down  a 
four-hundred'foot  pit.  Then  your  ears  will  begin 
to  sing,  if  you  like.' 

Most  people  know  the  One  Night  of  each  hot 
weather — that  still,  clouded  night  just  before  the 
Rains  break,  when  there  seems  to  be  no  more 
breathable  air  under  the  bowl  of  the  pitiless  skies, 
and  all  the  weight  of  the  silent,  dark  house  lies  on 
the  chest  of  the  sleep-hunter.  This  is  the  feeling 
in  a  coal-mine — only  more  so — much  more  so,  for 

132 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

the  darkness  is  the  'gross  darkness  of  the  inner 
sepulchre/  It  is  hard  to  see  which  is  the  black 
coal  and  which  the  passage  driven  through  it. 
From  far  away,  down  the  side  galleries,  comes  the 
regular  beat  of  the  pick— thick  and  muffled  as  the 
beat  of  the  labouring  heart.  *  Six  men  to  a  gang, 
and  they  aren't  allowed  to  work  alone.  They 
make  six-foot  drives  through  the  coal — two  and 
sometimes  three  men  working  together.  The 
rest  clear  away  the  stuff  and  load  it  into  the  tubs. 
We  have  no  props  in  this  gallery  because  we 
have  a  roof  as  good  as  a  ceiling.  The  coal  lies 
under  the  sandstone  here.  It's  beautiful  sand' 
stone/  It  was  beautiful  sandstone — as  hard  as  a 
billiard  table  and  devoid  of  any  nasty  little  bumps 
and  jags. 

There  was  a  roaring  down  one  road — the  roaring 
of  infernal  fires.  This  is  not  a  pleasant  thing  to 
hear  in  the  dark.  It  is  too  suggestive.  'That's 
our  ventilating  shaft.  Can't  you  feel  the  air 
getting  brisker  ?    Come  and  look.' 

Imagine  a  great  iron-bound  crate  of  burning 
coal,  hanging  over  a  gulf  of  darkness  faintly  show^ 
ing  the  brickwork  of  the  base  of  a  chimney. 
'We're  at  the  bottom  of  the  shaft.  That  fire 
makes  a  draught  that  sucks  up  the  foul  air  from 
the  bottom  of  the  pit.  There's  another  down^ 
draw  shaft  in  another  part  of  the  mine  where  the 

133 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

clean  air  comes  in.  We  aren't  going  to  set  the 
mines  on  fire.  There's  an  earth  and  brick  floor  at 
the  bottom  of  the  pit  the  crate  hangs  over.  It 
isn't  so  deep  as  you  think.'  Then  a  devil — a 
naked  devil — came  in  with  a  pitchfork  and  fed  the 
spouting  flames.  This  was  perfectly  in  keeping 
with  the  landscape. 

More  trucks,  more  muffled  noises,  more  dark*' 
ness  made  visible,  and  more  devils — male  and 
female — coming  out  of  darkness  and  vanishing. 
Then  a  picture  to  be  remembered.  A  great  Hall 
of  Eblis,  twenty  feet  from  inky'black  floor  to  grey 
roof,  upheld  by  huge  pillars  of  shining  coal,  and 
filled  with  flitting  and  passing  devils.  On  a 
shattered  pillar  near  the  roof  stood  a  naked  man, 
his  flesh  olive^coloured  in  the  light  of  the  lamps, 
hewing  down  a  mass  of  coal  that  still  clove  to  the 
roof.  Behind  him  was  the  wall  of  darkness,  and 
when  the  lamps  shifted  he  disappeared  like  a  ghost. 
The  devils  were  shouting  directions,  and  the  man 
howled  in  reply,  resting  on  his  pick  and  wiping 
the  sweat  from  his  brow.  When  he  smote  the 
coal  crushed  and  slid  and  rumbled  from  the  dark^ 
ness  into  the  darkness,  and  the  devils  cried  Shabash  ! 
The  man  stood  erect  like  a  bronze  statue,  he  twisted 
and  bent  himself  like  a  Japanese  grotesque,  and 
anon  threw  himself  on  his  side  after  the  manner  of 
the  dying  gladiator.    Then  spoke  the  still  small 

134 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

voice  of  fact :  *  A  f irst'class  workman  if  he  would 
only  stick  to  it.  But  as  soon  as  he  makes  a  little 
money  he  lies  off  and  spends  it.  That's  the  last 
of  a  pillar  that  we've  knocked  out.  See  here. 
These  pillars  of  coal  are  square,  about  thirty  feet 
each  way.  As  you  can  see,  we  make  the  pillar 
first  by  cutting  out  all  the  coal  between.  Then 
we  drive  two  square  tunnels,  about  seven  feet 
wide,  through  and  across  the  pillar,  propping  it 
with  balks.     There's  one  fresh  cut.' 

Two  tunnels  crossing  at  right  angles  had  been 
driven  through  a  pillar  which  in  its  under^cut 
condition  seemed  like  the  rough  draft  of  a  statue 
for  an  elephant.  *  When  the  pillar  stands  only  on 
four  legs  we  chip  away  one  leg  at  a  time  from  a 
square  to  an  hour'glass  shape,  and  then  either  the 
whole  of  the  pillar  crashes  down  from  the  roof  or 
else  a  quarter  or  a  half.  If  the  coal  lies  against 
the  sandstone  it  carries  away  clear,  but  in  some 
places  it  brings  down  stone  and  rubbish  with  it. 
The  chipped'away  legs  of  the  pillars  are  called 
stooks.' 

*  Who  has  to  make  the  last  cut  that  breaks  a  leg 
through  ? ' 

'Oh I  Englishmen,  of  course.  We  can't  trust 
natives  for  the  job  unless  it's  very  easy.  The 
natives  take  kindly  to  the  pillar' work  though. 
They  are  paid  just  as  much  for  their  coal  as  though 

135 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

they  had  hewed  it  out  of  the  solid.  Of  course  we 
take  very  good  care  to  see  that  the  roof  doesn't 
come  in  on  us.  You  would  never  understand 
how  and  why  we  prop  our  roofs  with  those  piles 
of  sleepers.  Anyway,  you  can  see  that  we  cannot 
take  out  a  whole  line  of  pillars.  We  work  ^em  en 
echelon^  and  those  big  beams  you  see  running  from 
floor  to  roof  are  our  indicators.  They  show  when 
the  roof  is  going  to  give.  Oh  I  dear  no,  there's 
no  dramatic  effect  about  it.  No  splash,  you  know. 
Our  roofs  give  plenty  of  warning  by  cracking  and 
then  collapse  slowly.  The  parts  of  the  work  that 
we  have  cleared  out  and  allowed  to  fall  in  are  called 
goafs.  You're  on  the  edge  of  a  goaf  now.  All 
that  darkness  there  marks  the  limit  of  the  mine. 
We  have  worked  that  out  piece^meal,  and  the 
props  are  gone  and  the  place  is  down.  The  roof 
of  any  pillar^working  is  tested  every  morning  by 
tapping — pretty  hard  tapping.' 

*  Hi  yi  I  yi  I '  shout  all  the  devils  in  chorus,  and 
the  Hall  of  Eblis  is  full  of  rolling  sound.  The 
olive  man  has  brought  down  an  avalanche  of  coal. 
*  It  is  a  sight  to  see  the  whole  of  one  of  the  pillars 
come  away.  They  make  an  awful  noise.  It  would 
startle  you  out  of  your  wits.  But  there's  not  an 
atom  of  risk.' 

('Not  an  atom  of  risk.'  Oh,  genial  and 
courteous  host^  when  you  turned  up  next  day 

136 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

blacker  than  any  sweep  that  ever  swept,  with  a 
neat  half^inch  gash  on  your  forehead — won  by 
cutting  a  *  stook '  and  getting  caught  by  a  bound- 
ing coal'knob — how  long  and  earnestly  did  you 
endeavour  to  show  that  '  stook'Cutting '  was  an 
employment  as  harmless  and  unexciting  as  wool' 
samplering !) 

'Our  ways  are  rather  primitive,  but  they're 
cheap,  and  safe  as  houses.  Doms  and  Bauris, 
Kols  and  Beldars,  don't  understand  refinements 
in  mining.  They'd  startle  an  English  pit  where 
there  was  fire-damp.  Do  you  know  it's  a  solemn 
fact  that  if  you  drop  a  Davy  lamp  or  snatch  it 
quickly  you  can  blow  a  whole  English  pit  inside 
out  with  all  the  miners?  Good  for  us  that  we 
don't  know  what  fire-damp  is  here.  We  can  use 
flare-lamps.' 

After  the  first  feeling  of  awe  and  wonder  is 
worn  out,  a  mine  becomes  monotonous.  There 
is  only  the  humming,  palpitating  darkness,  the 
rumble  of  the  tubs,  and  the  endless  procession  of 
galleries  to  arrest  the  attention.  And  one  pit  to 
the  uninitiated  is  as  like  to  another  as  two  peas. 
Tell  a  miner  this  and  he  laughs — slowly  and  softly. 
To  him  the  pits  have  each  distinct  personalities^ 
and  each  must  be  dealt  with  differently. 


137 


CHAPTER  III 
The  Perils  of  the  Pits 

AN  engineer,  who  has  built  a  bridge,  can 
strike  you  neariy  dead  with  professional 
facts ;  the  captain  of  a  seventy 'horse'power 
Ganges  river'Steamer  can,  in  one  hour,  tell  legends 
of  the  Sandheads  and  the  James  and  Mary  shoal 
sufficient  to  fill  half  a  Pioneeft  but  a  couple  of  days 
spent  on,  above,  and  in  a  coal-mine  yields  more 
mixed  information  than  two  engineers  and  three 
captains.  It  is  hopeless  to  pretend  to  understand 
it  all. 

When  your  host  says,  ^Ah,  such  an  one  is  a 
thundering  good  f ault^reader  I '  you  smile  hazily, 
and  by  way  of  keeping  up  the  conversation,  ad' 
venture  on  the  statement  that  fault^reading  and 
palmistry  are  very  popular  amusements.  Then 
men  explain. 

Every  one  knows  that  coaLstrata,  in  common 
with  women,  horses,  and  official  superiors,  have 

138 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

*  faults '  caused  by  some  colic  of  the  earth  in  the 
days  when  things  were  settling  into  their  places. 
A  coal'seam  is  suddenly  sliced  off  as  a  pencil  is 
cut  through  with  one  slanting  blow  of  the  penknife, 
and  onc'half  is  either  pushed  up  or  pushed  down 
any  number  of  feet.  The  miners  work  the  seam 
till  they  come  to  this  break-off,  and  then  call  for 
an  expert  to  'read  the  fault.'  It  is  sometimes 
very  hard  to  discover  whether  the  sliced'off  seam 
has  gone  up  or  down.  Theoretically,  the  end  of 
the  broken  piece  should  show  the  direction.  PraC' 
tically  its  indications  are  not  always  clear.  Then 
a  good  *  fault-reader/  who  must  more  than  know 
geology,  is  a  useful  man,  and  is  much  prized ;  for 
the  Giridih  fields  are  full  of  faults  and  Mykes.' 
Tongues  of  what  was  once  molten  lava  thrust 
themselves  sheer  into  the  coal,  and  the  disgusted 
miner  finds  that  for  about  twenty  feet  on  each 
side  of  the  tongue  all  coal  has  been  burnt  away. 

The  head  of  the  mine  is  supposed  to  foresee 
these  things  and  more.  He  can  tell  you,  without 
looking  at  the  map,  what  is  the  geological  forma^ 
tion  of  any  thousand  square  miles  of  India;  he 
knows  as  much  about  brickwork  and  the  building  of 
houses,  arches,  and  shafts  as  an  average  P.W.D. 
man ;  he  has  not  only  to  know  the  intestines 
of  a  pumping  or  winding  engine,  but  must  be  able 
to  take  them  to  pieces  with  his  own  hands,  indicate 

139 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

on  the  spot  such  parts  as  need  repair,  and  make 
drawings  of  anything  that  requires  renewal;  he 
knows  how  to  lay  out  and  build  railways  with  a 
grade  of  one  in  twenty^seven ;  he  has  to  carry  in 
his  head  all  the  signals  and  points  between  and 
over  which  his  locomotive  engines  work :  he  must 
be  an  electrician  capable  of  controlling  the  ap^ 
paratus  that  fires  the  dynamite  charges  in  the  pits^ 
and  must  thoroughly  understand  boring  operations 
with  thousand '  foot  drills.  He  must  know  by 
name,  at  least,  one  thousand  of  the  men  on  the 
works,  and  must  fluently  speak  the  vernaculars  of 
the  low  castes.  If  he  has  Sonthali,  which  is  more 
elaborate  than  Greek,  so  much  the  better  for  him. 
He  must  know  how  to  handle  men  of  all  grades, 
and,  while  holding  himself  aloof,  must  possess 
sufficient  grip  of  the  men's  private  lives  to  be  able 
to  see  at  once  the  merits  of  a  charge  of  attempted 
abduction  preferred  by  a  clucking,  croaking  Kol 
against  a  fluent  English-speaking  Brahmin.  For 
he  is  literally  the  Light  of  Justice,  and  to  him  the 
injured  husband  and  the  wrathful  father  look  for 
redress.  He  must  be  on  the  spot  and  take  all 
responsibility  when  any  specially  risky  job  is  under 
way  in  the  pit,  and  he  can  claim  no  single  hour  of 
the  day  or  the  night  for  his  own.  From  eight  in 
the  morning  till  one  in  the  afternoon  he  is  coated 
with  coal-dust  and  oil.     From  one  till  eight  in  the 

140 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

evening  he  has  office  work.  After  eight  o'clock 
he  is  free  to  attend  to  anything  that  he  may  be 
wanted  for. 

This  is  a  soberly  drawn  picture  of  a  life  that 
Sahibs  on  the  mines  actually  enjoy.  They  are 
spared  all  private  socio-official  worry,  for  the  Com- 
pany, in  its  mixture  of  State  and  private  interest,  is 
as  perfectly  cold'blooded  and  devoid  of  bias  as  any 
great  Department  of  the  Empire.  If  certain  things 
be  done,  well  and  good.  If  certain  things  be  not 
done  the  defaulter  goes,  and  his  place  is  filled  by 
another.  The  conditions  of  service  are  graven  on 
stone.  There  may  be  generosity;  there  undoubtedly 
is  justice,  but  above  all,  there  is  freedom  within 
broad  limits.  No  irrepressible  shareholder  cripples 
the  executive  arm  with  suggestions  and  restrictions^ 
and  no  private  piques  turn  men's  blood  to  gall  within 
them.     They  work  like  horses  and  are  happy. 

When  he  can  snatch  a  free  hour,  the  grimy, 
sweating,  cardigan 'jacketed,  ammunition 'booted, 
pick'bearing  ruffian  turns  into  a  well'kept  English 
gentleman,  who  plays  a  good  game  of  billiards,  and 
has  a  batch  of  new  books  from  England  every 
week.  The  change  is  sudden,  but  in  Giridih  nothing 
is  startling.  It  is  right  and  natural  that  a  man  should 
be  alternately  Valentine  and  Orson,  specially  Orson. 
It  is  right  and  natural  to  drive — always  behind  a 
mad  horse — away  and  away  towards  the  lonely  hills 

141 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

till  the  flaming  coke  ovens  become  glow-worms 
on  the  dark  horizon,  and  in  the  wilderness  to  find 
a  lovely  English  maiden  teaching  squat,  filthy 
Sonthal  girls  how  to  become  Christians.  Nothing 
is  strange  in  Giridih,  and  the  stories  of  the  pits,  the 
raffle  of  conversation  that  a  man  picks  up  as  he 
passes,  are  quite  in  keeping  with  the  place.  Thanks 
to  the  law,  which  enacts  that  an  Englishman  must 
look  after  the  native  miners,  and  if  any  one  be 
killed  must  explain  satisfactorily  that  the  accident 
was  not  due  to  preventable  causes,  the  death-roll  is 
kept  astoundingly  low.  In  one  'bad*  half-year, 
six  men  out  of  the  five  thousand  were  killed,  in 
another  four,  and  in  another  none  at  all.  As  has 
been  said  before,  a  big  accident  would  scare  off  the 
workers,  for,  in  spite  of  the  age  of  the  mines — 
nearly  thirty  years— the  hereditary  pitman  has  not 
yet  been  evolved.  But  to  small  accidents  the  men 
are  orientally  apathetic.     Read  of  a  death  among 

the  five  thousand 

A  gang  has  been  ordered  to  cut  clay  for  the 
luting  of  the  coke  furnaces.  The  clay  is  piled  in  a 
huge  bank  in  the  open  sunlight.  A  coolie  hacks 
and  hacks  till  he  has  hewn  out  a  small  cave  with 
twenty  foot  of  clay  above  him.  Why  should  he 
trouble  to  climb  up  the  bank  and  bring  down  the 
eave  of  the  cave  ?  It  is  easier  to  cut  in.  The 
Sirdar  of  the  gang  is  watching  round  the  shoulder 

142 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

of  the  bank.  The  coolie  cuts  lazily  as  he  stands. 
Sunday  is  very  near,  and  he  will  get  gloriously 
drunk  in  Giridih  Bazar  with  his  week's  earnings. 
He  digs  his  own  grave  stroke  by  stroke,  for  he  has 
not  sense  enough  to  see  that  undercut  clay  is 
dangerous.  He  is  a  Son  thai  from  the  hills.  There 
is  a  smash  and  a  dull  thud,  and  his  grave  has  shut 
down  upon  him  in  an  avalanche  of  heavy'Caked 
clay. 

The  Sirdar  calls  to  the  Babu  of  the  Ovens,  and 
with  the  promptitude  of  his  race  the  Babu  loses  his 
head.  He  runs  puff ily,  without  giving  orders,  any^ 
where,  everywhere.  Finally  he  runs  to  the  Sahib's 
house.  The  Sahib  is  at  the  other  end  of  the  collieries. 
He  runs  back.  The  Sahib  has  gone  home  to  wash. 
Then  his  indiscretion  strikes  him.  He  should  have 
sent  runners — fleet'footed  boys  from  the  coal' 
screening  gangs.  He  sends  them  and  they  fly. 
One  catches  the  Sahib  just  changed  after  his  bath. 
*  There  is  a  man  dead  at  such  a  place ' — he  gasps, 
omitting  to  say  whether  it  is  a  surface  or  a  pit 
accident.  On  goes  the  grimy  pit'kit,  and  in  three 
minutes  the  Sahib's  dogcart  is  flying  to  the  place 
indicated. 

They  have  dug  out  the  Sonthal.  His  head  is 
smashed  in,  spine  and  breastbone  are  broken,  and 
the  gang'Sirdar,  bowing  double,  throws  the  blame 
of  the  accident  on  the  poor,  shapeless,  battered 

143 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

dead.  *  I  had  warned  him,  but  he  would  not 
listen !  Twice  I  warned  him  I  These  men  are 
witnesses/ 

The  Babu  is  shaking  like  a  jelly.  *Oh,  sar,  I 
have  never  seen  a  man  killed  before!  Look  at 
that  eye,  sar !  I  should  have  sent  runners.  I  ran 
everywhere !  I  ran  to  your  house.  You  were  not 
in.  I  was  running  for  hours.  It  was  not  my  fault  I 
It  was  the  fault  of  the  gang' Sirdar.'  He  wrings  his 
hands  and  gurgles.  The  best  of  accountants,  but 
the  poorest  of  coroners  is  he.  No  need  to  ask 
how  the  accident  happened.  No  need  to  listen  to 
the  Sirdar  and  his  *  witnesses.*  The  Sonthal  had 
been  a  fool,  but  it  was  the  Sirdar's  business  to 
protect  him  against  his  own  folly.  *  Has  he  any 
people  here  ? ' 

'Yes,  his  rukni, — his  kept^woman,  —  and  his 
sister's  brother-in-law.     His  home  is  far-off.' 

The  sister's  brother-in-law  breaks  through  the 
crowd  howling  for  vengeance  on  the  Sirdar.  He 
will  send  for  the  police,  he  will  have  the  price  of 
his  brother's  blood  full  tale.  The  windmill  arms 
and  the  angry  eyes  fall,  for  the  Sahib  is  making 
the  report  of  the  death. 

*  Will  the  Government  give  me  pensin  ?  I  am 
his  wife,'  a  woman  clamours,  stamping  her  pewter^ 
ankleted  feet.  *  He  was  killed  in  your  service. 
Where  is  his  pensin  ?     I  am  his  wife.' 

144 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

*  You  lie  I  You're  his  rukni.  Keep  quiet  I  Go  I 
The  pension  comes  to  us/ 

The  sister's  brother'in-law  is  not  a  refined  man, 
but  the  rukni  is  his  match.  They  are  silenced. 
The  Sahib  takes  the  report,  and  the  body  is  borne 
away.  Before  to-morrow's  sun  rises  the  gang^ 
Sirdar  may  find  himself  a  simple  *  surface^coolie/ 
earning  nine  pice  a  day;  and  in  a  week  some 
Sonthal  woman  behind  the  hills  may  discover  that 
she  is  entitled  to  draw  monthly  great  wealth  from 
the  coffers  of  the  Sirkar.  But  this  will  not  happen 
if  the  sister's  brother-in-law  can  prevent  it.  He 
goes  off  swearing  at  the  rukni. 

In  the  meantime,  what  have  the  rest  of  the  dead 
man's  gang  been  doing  ?  They  have,  if  you  please, 
abating  not  one  stroke,  dug  out  all  the  clay,  and 
would  have  it  verified.  They  have  seen  their 
comrade  die.  He  is  dead.  Bus !  Will  the  Sirdar 
take  the  tale  of  clay?  And  yet,  were  twenty  men 
to  be  crushed  by  their  own  carelessness  in  the  pit, 
these  same  impassive  workers  would  scatter  like 
paniC'Stricken  horses. 

Turning  from  this  sketch,  let  us  set  in  order  a 
few  stories  of  the  pits.  In  some  of  the  mines  the 
coal  is  blasted  out  by  the  dynamite  which  is  fired 
by  electricity  from  a  battery  on  the  surface.  Two 
men  place  the  charges,  and  then  signal  to  be  drawn 
up  in  the  cage  which  hangs  in  the  pit^eye.     Once 

s.  s.    Vol.  IV  145  L 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

two  natives  were  entrusted  with  the  job.  They 
performed  their  parts  beautifully  till  the  end,  when 
the  vaster  idiot  of  the  two  scrambled  into  the  cage, 
gave  signal,  and  was  hauled  up  before  his  friend 
could  follow. 

Thirty  or  forty  yards  up  the  shaft  all  possible 
danger  for  those  in  the  cage  was  over,  and  the 
charge  was  accordingly  exploded.  Then  it  occurred 
to  the  man  in  the  cage  that  his  friend  stood  a  very 
good  chance  of  being,  by  this  time,  riven  to  pieces 
and  choked. 

But  the  friend  was  wise  in  his  generation.  He 
had  missed  the  cage,  but  found  a  coal'tub— one  of 
the  little  iron  trucks — and  turning  this  upside  down, 
crawled  into  it.  When  the  charge  went  off,  his 
shelter  was  battered  in  so  much,  that  men  had  to 
hack  him  out,  for  the  tub  had  made,  as  it  were,  a 
tinned  sardine  of  its  occupant.  He  was  absolutely 
unhurt,  but  for  his  feelings.  On  reaching  the  pit^ 
bank  his  first  words  were,  '  I  do  not  desire  to  go 
down  to  the  pit  with  that  man  any  more.'  His 
v/ish  had  been  already  gratified,  for  ^that  man' 
had  fled.  Later  on,  the  story  goes,  when  ^that 
man '  found  that  the  guilt  of  murder  was  not  at 
his  door,  he  returned,  and  was  made  a  mere  surface^ 
coolie,  and  his  brothers  jeered  at  him  as  they  passed 
to  their  better^paid  occupations. 

Occasionally  there  are  mild  cyclones  in  the  pits. 

146 


THE  GIRIDIH  COAL-FIELDS 

An  old  working,  perhaps  a  mile  away,  will  collapse : 
a  whole  gallery  sinking  bodily.  Then  the  displaced 
air  rushes  through  the  inhabited  mine,  and,  to 
quote  their  own  expression,  blows  the  pitmen  about 

*  lil<e  dry  leaves/  Few  things  are  more  amusing 
than  the  spectacle  of  a  burly  Tyneside  foreman 
who,  failing  to  dodge  round  a  corner  in  time,  is 

*  put  down '  by  the  wind,  sitting'fashion,  on  a 
knobby  lump  of  coal. 

But  most  impressive  of  all  is  a  tale  they  tell  of 
a  fire  in  a  pit  many  years  ago.  The  coal  caught 
light.  They  had  to  send  earth  and  bricks  down 
the  shaft  and  build  great  dams  across  the  galleries 
to  choke  the  fire.  Imagine  the  scene,  a  few  hundred 
feet  underground,  with  the  air  growing  hotter  and 
hotter  each  moment,  and  the  carbonic  acid  gas 
trickling  through  the  dams.  After  a  time  the  rough 
dams  gaped,  and  the  gas  poured  in  afresh,  and 
the  Englishmen  went  down  and  leeped  the  cracks 
between  roof  and  dam '  sill  with  anything  they 
could  get.  Coolies  fainted,  and  had  to  be  taken 
away,  but  no  one  died,  and  behind  the  first  dams 
they  built  great  masonry  ones,  and  bested  that 
fire ;  though  for  a  long  time  afterwards,  whenever 
they  pumped  water  into  it,  the  steam  would  puff 
out  from  crevices  in  the  ground  above. 

It  is  a  queer  life  that  they  lead,  these  men  of 
the  coal'fields,  and  a  *  big  *  life  to  boot.     To  describe 

147 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

one  half  of  their  labours  would  need  a  week  at  the 
least,  and  would  be  incomplete  then.  *  If  you  want 
to  see  anything/  they  say,  *  you  should  go  over  to 
the  Baragunda  copper^mines ;  you  should  look  at 
the  Barakar  ironworks  ;  you  should  see  our  boring 
operations  five  miles  away ;  you  should  see  how 
we  sink  pits;  you  should,  above  all,  see  Giridih 
Bazar  on  a  Sunday.  Why,  you  haven't  seen  any^ 
thing.  There's  no  end  of  a  Sonthal  Mission  here- 
abouts. All  the  little  dev — dears  have  gone  on  a 
picnic.  Wait  till  they  come  back,  and  see  'em 
learning  to  read.' 

Alas!  one  cannot  wait.  At  the  most  one  can 
but  thrust  an  impertinent  pen  skin-deep  into 
matters  only  properly  understood  by  specialists. 


148 


IN  AN  OPIUM  FACTORY 


149 


IN  AN  OPIUM  FACTORY 

ON  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  forty  miles 
below  Benares  as  the  crow  flies,  stands  the 
Ghazipur  Factory,  an  opium  mint  as  it 
were,  whence  issue  the  precious  cakes  that  are  to 
replenish  the  coffers  of  the  Indian  Government. 
The  busy  season  is  setting  in,  for  with  April  the 
opium  comes  up  from  the  districts  after  having 
run  the  gauntlet  of  the  district  officers  of  the 
Opium  Department,  who  will  pass  it  as  fit  for 
use.  Then  the  really  serious  work  opens,  under 
a  roasting  sun.  The  opium  arrives  by  challans, 
regiments  of  one  hundred  jars,  each  holding  one 
maund,  and  each  packed  in  a  basket  and  sealed 
atop.  The  district  officer  submits  forms — never 
was  such  a  place  for  forms  as  the  Ghazipur 
Factory — showing  the  quality  and  weight  of  each 
pot,  and  with  the  jars  comes  a  person  responsible 
for  the  safe  carriage  of  the  string,  their  delivery, 
and  their  virginity.  If  any  pots  are  broken  or 
tampered  with,  an  unfortunate  individual  called 

151 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

the  fmport'officer,  and  appointed  to  work  like  a 
horse  from  dawn  till  dewy  eve,  must  examine  the 
man  in  charge  of  the  challan  and  reduce  his  states 
ment  to  writing.  Fancy  getting  any  native  to 
explain  how  a  jar  has  been  smashed  I  But  the 
Perfect  Flower  is  about  as  valuable  as  silver. 

Then  all  the  pots  have  to  be  weighed,  and  the 
weight  of  each  pot  is  recorded  on  the  pot,  in  a 
book,  and  goodness  knows  where  else,  and  every 
one  has  to  sign  certificates  that  the  weighing  is 
correct.  The  pots  have  been  weighed  once  in  the 
district  and  once  in  the  factory.  None  the  less  a 
certain  number  of  them  are  taken  at  random  and 
weighed  afresh  before  they  are  opened.  This  is 
only  the  beginning  of  a  long  series  of  checks. 
Then  the  testing  begins.  Every  single  pot  has  to 
be  tested  for  quality.  A  native,  called  the  purkhea, 
drives  his  fist  into  the  opium,  rubs  and  smells  it, 
and  calls  out  the  class  for  the  benefit  of  the  opium 
examiner.  A  sample  picked  between  finger  and 
thumb  is  thrown  into  a  jar,  and  if  the  opium 
examiner  thinks  the  purkhea  has  said  sooth,  the 
class  of  that  jar  is  marked  in  chalk,  and  everything 
is  entered  in  a  book.  Every  ten  samples  are  put 
in  a  locked  box  with  duplicate  keys,  and  sent  over 
to  the  laboratory  for  assay.  With  the  tenth 
boxful — and  this  marks  the  end  of  the  challan  of 
a  hundred  jars — the  Englishman  in  charge  of  the 
152 


IN  AN  OPIUM  FACTORY 

testing  signs  the  test'paper,  and  enters  the  name  of 
the  native  tester  and  sends  it  over  to  the  laboratory. 
For  convenience'  sake,  it  may  be  as  well  to  say 
that,  unless  distinctly  stated  to  the  contrary,  every 
single  thing  in  Ghazipur  is  locked,  and  every 
operation  is  conducted  under  more  than  police 
supervision. 

In  the  laboratory  each  set  of  ten  samples  is 
thoroughly  mixed  by  hand :  a  quarter^ounce  lump 
is  then  tested  for  starch  adulteration  by  iodine, 
which  turns  the  decoction  blue,  and,  if  necessary, 
for  gum  adulteration  by  alcohol,  which  makes  the 
decoction  filmy.  If  adulteration  be  shown,  all  the 
ten  pots  of  that  set  are  tested  separately  till  the 
sinful  pot  is  discovered.  Over  and  above  this 
test,  three  samples  of  one  hundred  grains  each  are 
taken  from  the  mixed  set  of  ten  samples,  dried  on 
a  steam'table,  and  then  weighed  for  consistence. 
The  result  is  written  down  in  a  ten^columned  form  in 
the  assay  register,  and  by  the  mean  result  are  those 
ten  pots  paid  for.  This,  after  everything  has  been 
done  in  duplicate  and  countersigned,  completes 
the  test  and  assay.  If  a  district  officer  has  classed 
the  opium  in  a  glaringly  wrong  way,  he  is  thus 
caught  and  reminded  of  his  error.  No  one  trusts 
any  one  in  Ghazipur.  They  are  always  weighing, 
testing,  and  assaying. 

Before   the  opium   can   be    used    it    must    be 

153 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

^alligated'  in  big  vats.  The  pots  are  emptied 
into  these^  and  special  care  is  taken  that  none  of 
the  drug  sticks  to  the  hands  of  the  coolies.  Opium 
has  a  knack  of  doing  this,  and  therefore  coolies 
are  searched  at  most  inopportune  moments.  There 
are  a  good  many  Mahometans  in  Ghazipur,  and 
they  would  all  \\ke  a  little  opium.  The  pots  after 
emptying  are  smashed  up  and  scraped,  and  heaved 
down  the  steep  river-bank  of  the  factory,  where 
they  help  to  keep  the  Ganges  in  its  place,  so  many 
are  they  and  the  little  earthen  bowls  in  which  the 
opium  cakes  are  made.  People  are  forbidden 
to  wander  about  the  river -front  of  the  factory 
in  search  of  remnants  of  opium  on  the  shards. 
There  are  no  remnants,  but  people  will  not  credit 
this.  After  vatting,  the  big  vats,  holding  from 
one  to  three  thousand  maunds,  are  probed  with 
test-rods,  and  the  samples  are  treated  just  like  the 
samples  of  the  challans,  everybody  writing  every- 
thing in  duplicate  and  signing  it.  Having  secured 
the  mean  consistence  of  each  vat,  the  requisite 
quantity  of  each  blend  is  weighed  out,  thrown  into 
an  alligating  vat,  of  250  maunds,  and  worked  up 
by  the  feet  of  coolies. 

This  completes  the  working  of  the  opium.  It 
is  now  ready  to  be  made  into  cakes  after  a  final 
assay.  Man  has  done  nothing  to  improve  it  since 
it  streaked  the  capsule  of  the  poppy — this  mys- 

154 


IN  AN  OPIUM  FACTORY 

terious  drug.  April,  May,  and  June  are  the  months 
for  receiving  and  manufacturing  opium,  and  in  the 
winter  months  come  the  packing  and  the  despatch. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  cold  weather  Ghazipur 
holds,  locked  up,  a  trifle,  say,  of  three  and  a  half 
millions  sterling  in  opium.  Now,  there  may  be 
only  a  paltry  three'quarters  of  a  million  on  hand, 
and  that  is  going  out  at  the  rate  per  diem  of  one 
Viceroy's  salary  for  two  and  a  half  years. 

There  are  ranges  and  ranges  of  gigantic  gO' 
downs,  huge  barns  that  can  hold  over  half  a 
million  pounds'  worth  of  opium.  There  are 
acres  of  bricked  floor,  regiments  on  regiments  of 
chests ;  and  yet  more  godowns  and  more  godowns. 
The  heart  of  the  whole  is  the  laboratory,  which  is 
full  of  the  sick  faint  smell  of  an  opium'joint  where 
they  sell  chandii,  TTiis  makes  Ghazipur  indignant. 
*  That's  the  smell  of  pure  opium.  We  don't  need 
chatidii  here.  You  don't  know  what  real  opium 
smells  like.  Chandu ^ khana  indeed!  That's 
refined  opium  under  treatment  for  morphia,  and 
cocaine,  and  perhaps  narcotine.'  *  Very  well,  let's 
see  some  of  the  real  opium  made  for  the  China 
market.'  *  We  shan't  be  making  any  for  another 
six  weeks  at  earliest ;  but  we  can  show  you  one 
cake  made,  and  you  must  imagine  two  hundred 
and  fifty  men  making  'em  as  hard  as  they  can — 
one  every  four  minutes.' 

155 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

A  Sirdar  of  cake^makers  is  called,  and  appears 
with  a  miniature  wash-board,  on  which  he  sets 
a  little  square  box  of  dark  wood,  a  tin  cup,  an 
earthen  bowl,  and  a  mass  of  poppy^petal  cakes. 
A  larger  earthen  bowl  holds  what  looks  like  bad 
Cape  tobacco. 

*  What's  that  ?^ 

*  Trash— dried  poppy^leaves,  not  petals,  broken 
up  and  used  for  packing  the  cakes  in.  You'll  see 
presently.'  The  cake "  maker  sits  down  and 
receives  a  lump  of  opium,  weighed  out,  of  one 
seer  seven  chittacks  and  a  half,  neither  more  nor 
less.  *  That's  pure  opium  of  seventy  consistence.' 
Every  allowance  is  weighed. 

'What  are  they  weighing  that  brown  water  for  ? ' 
'That's  lewa — thin  opium  at  fifty  consistence. 
It's  the  paste.  He  gets  four  chittacks  and  a  half 
of  it.'  'And  do  they  weigh  the  petal ^ cakes ? ^ 
'  Of  course.'  The  Sirdar  takes  a  brass  hemispheric 
cal  cup  and  wets  it  with  a  rag.  Then  he  tears  a 
pctal'Cake,  which  resembles  a  pancake,  across  so 
that  it  fits  into  the  cup  without  a  wrinkle,  and 
pastes  it  with  the  thin  opium,  the  lewa.  After 
this  his  actions  become  incomprehensible,  but  there 
is  evidently  a  deep  method  in  them.  Pancake 
after  pancake  is  torn  across,  dressed  with  lewat  and 
pressed  down  into  the  cup;  the  fringes  hanging 
over  the    edge    of    the    bowl.     He    takes    half' 

156 


IN  AN  OPIUM  FACTORY 

pancakes  and  fixes  them  skilfully,  picking  now 
first'class  and  now  second-class  ones,  for  there  are 
three  kinds  of  them.  Everything  is  gummed  on  to 
everything  else  with  the  lewa,  and  he  presses  all 
down  by  twisting  his  wrists  inside  the  bowl  till  the 
bowl  is  lined  half  an  inch  deep  with  them,  and 
they  all  glisten  with  the  greasy  lewa.  He  now 
takes  up  an  ungummed  pancake  and  fits  it  care^ 
fully  all  round.  The  opium  is  dropped  tenderly 
upon  this,  and  a  curious  washing  motion  of  the 
hand  follows.  The  mass  of  opium  is  drawn  up 
into  a  cone  as,  one  by  one,  the  Sirdar  picks  up 
the  overlapping  portions  of  the  cakes  that  hung 
outside  the  bowl  and  plasters  them  against  the  drug 
for  an  outside  coat.  He  tucks  in  the  top  of  the 
cone  with  his  thumbs,  brings  the  fringe  of  cake 
over  to  close  the  opening,  and  pastes  fresh  leaves 
upon  all.  The  cone  has  now  taken  a  spherical 
shape,  and  he  gives  it  the  finishing  touch  by 
gumming  a  large  chupatti,  one  of  the  '  moon ' 
kind,  set  aside  from  the  first,  on  the  top,  so 
deftly  that  no  wrinkle  is  visible.  The  cake  is 
now  complete,  and  all  the  Celestials  of  the  Middle 
Kingdom  shall  not  be  able  to  disprove  that  it 
weighs  two  seers  one  and  three-quarter  chittacks, 
with  a  play  of  half  a  chittack  for  the  personal 
equation. 
The  Sirdar  takes  it  up  and  rubs  it  in  the  bran^ 

157 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

like  poppy  trash  of  the  big  bowl,  so  that  two^ 
thirds  of  it  are  powdered  with  the  trash  and  one- 
third  is  fair  and  shiny  poppy ^petal.  *  That  is  the 
difference  between  a  Ghazipur  and  a  Patna  cake. 
Our  cakes  have  always  an  unpowdered  head.  The 
Patna  ones  are  rolled  in  trash  all  over.  You  can 
tell  them  anywhere  by  that  mark.  Now  we'll  cut 
this  one  open  and  you  can  see  how  a  section 
looks.^  One^half  of  an  inch,  as  nearly  as  may  be, 
is  the  thickness  of  the  shell  all  round  the  cake,  and 
even  in  this  short  time  so  firmly  has  the  lewa  set 
that  any  attempt  at  sundering  the  skin  is  followed 
by  the  rending  of  the  poppy^petals  that  compose 
the  chupatti.  *  Now  you've  seen  in  detail  what  a 
cake  is  made  of — that  is  to  say,  pure  opium  70 
consistence,  poppy ^petal  pancakes,  lewa  of  52.50 
consistence,  and  a  powdering  of  poppy  trash.' 

^But  why  are  you  so  particular  about  the 
shell?' 

*  Because  of  the  China  market.  The  Chinaman 
likes  every  inch  of  the  stuff  we  send  him,  and  uses 
it.  He  boils  the  shell  and  gets  out  every  grain  of 
the  lewa  used  to  gum  it  together.  He  smokes 
that  after  he  has  dried  it.  Roughly  speaking,  the 
value  of  the  cake  we've  just  cut  open  is  two  pound 
ten.  All  the  time  it  is  in  our  hands  we  have  to 
look  after  it  and  check  it,  and  treat  it  as  though  it 
were  gold.     It  mustn't  have  too  much  moisture 

158 


IN  AN  OPIUM  FACTORY 

in  it,  or  it  will  swell  and  crack,  and  if  it  is  too  dry 
John  Chinaman  won't  have  it.  He  values  his 
opium  for  qualities  just  the  opposite  of  those  in 
Smyrna  opium.  Smyrna  opium  gives  as  much  as 
ten  per  cent  of  morphia,  and  if  nearly  solid — 90 
consistence.  Our  opium  does  not  give  more  than 
three  or  three  and  a  half  per  cent  of  morphia  on 
the  average,  and,  as  you  know,  it  is  only  70,  or 
in  Patna  75,  consistence.  That  is  the  drug  the 
Chinaman  likes.  He  can  get  the  maximum  of 
extract  out  of  it  by  soaking  it  in  hot  water,  and  he 
likes  the  flavour.  He  knows  it  is  absolutely  pure 
too,  and  it  comes  to  him  in  good  condition.' 

*  But  has  nobody  found  out  any  patent  way  of 
making  these  cakes  and  putting  skins  on  them  by 
machinery  ? ' 

'Not  yet.  Poppy  to  poppy.  There's  nothing 
better.  Here  are  a  couple  of  cakes  made  in  1849, 
when  they  tried  experiments  in  wrapping  them  in 
paper  and  cloth.  You  can  see  that  they  are 
beautifully  wrapped  and  sewn  like  cricket  balls, 
but  it  would  take  about  half  an  hour  to  make  one 
cake,  and  we  could  not  be  sure  of  keeping  the 
aroma  in  them.  There  is  nothing  like  poppy 
plant  for  poppy  drug.' 

And  this  is  the  way  the  drug,  which  yields  such 
a  splendid  income  to  the  Indian  Government,  is 
prepared. 

159 


THE 
SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 


s.  s.     Vol.  IV  161 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION^ 

THE  COW.HOUSE  JIRGA 

HOW  does  a  King  feel  when  he  has  kept 
peace  in  his  borders,  by  skilfully  playing 
off  people  against  people,  sect  against  sect, 
and  kin  against  kin  ?  Does  he  go  out  into  the 
back  veranda,  take  off  his  terai-crown,  and  rub  his 
hands  softly,  chuckling  the  while — as  I  do  now  ? 
Does  he  pat  himself  on  the  back  and  hum  merry 
little  tunes  as  he  walks  up  and  down  his  garden  ? 
A  man  who  takes  no  delight  in  ruling  men — 
dozens  of  them — is  no  man.  Behold!  India  has 
been  squabbling  over  the  Great  Cow  Question 
any  time  these  four  hundred  years,  to  the  certain 
knowledge  of  history  and  successive  governments. 
I,  Smith,  have  settled  it.     That  is  all ! 

The   trouble   began,  in   the   ancient  and   welL 
established  fashion,  with  a  love-affair  across  the 

^  The    following   arc   newspaper   articles   written   between 
1887  and  1888  for  my  paper.— R.  K. 

16*^ 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Border,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  next  compound. 
Peroo,  the  cow 'boy,  went  a '  courting,  and  the 
innocent  had  not  sense  enough  to  keep  to  his 
own  creed.  He  must  needs  make  love  to 
Baktawri,  Corkler's  coachwarCs  (coachman)  little 
girl,  and  she  being  betrothed  to  Ahmed  Buksh's 
son,  (Btat  nine,  very  properly  threw  a  cow'dung 
cake  at  his  head.  Peroo  scrambled  back,  hot 
and  dishevelled,  over  the  garden  wall,  and  the 
vendetta  began.  Peroo  is  in  no  sense  chivalrous. 
He  saved  Chukki,  the  ayah*s  (maid)  little  daughter, 
from  a  big  pariah  dog  once  ;  but  he  made  Chukki 
give  him  half  a  chupatti  for  his  services,  and  Chukki 
cried  horribly.  Peroo  threw  bricks  at  Baktawri 
when  next  he  saw  her,  and  said  shameful  things 
about  her  birth  and  parentage.  *  If  she  be  not 
fair  to  me,  I  will  heave  a  rock  at  she/  was  Peroo's 
rule  of  life  after  the  cow^dung  incident.  Baktawri 
naturally  objected  to  bricks,  and  she  told  her 
father. 

Without,  in  the  least,  wishing  to  hurt  Corkler's 
feelings,  I  must  put  on  record  my  opinion  that 
his  coachwan  is  a  chamar ^Mahometan,  not  too 
long  converted.  The  lines  on  which  he  fought 
the  quarrel  lead  me  to  this  belief,  for  he  made 
a  Creed'question  of  the  brick^throwing,  instead 
of  waiting  for  Peroo  and  smacking  that  young 
cateran  when  he  caught  him.     Once  beyond  my 

164 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

borders,  my  people  carry  their  lives  in  their  own 
hand — the  Government  is  not  responsible  for  their 
safety.  Corkler's  coachwan  did  not  complain  to 
me.  He  sent  out  an  Army  —  Imam  Din,  his 
son  — with  general  instructions  to  do  Peroo  a 
mischief  in  the  eyes  of  his  employer.  This 
brought  the  fight  officially  under  my  cognisance ; 
and  was  a  direct  breach  of  the  neutrality  existing 
between  myself  and  Corkier,  who  has  *  Punjab 
head/  and  declares  that  his  servants  are  the  best 
in  the  Province.  I  know  better.  They  are  the 
tailings  of  my  compound— 'casters'  for  dishonesty 
and  riotousness.  As  an  Army,  Imam  Din  was 
distinctly  inexperienced.  As  a  General,  he  was 
beneath  contempt.  He  came  in  the  night  with  a 
hoe,  and  chipped  a  piece  out  of  the  dun  heifer, 
— Peroo's  charge, — fondly  imagining  that  Peroo 
would  have  to  bear  the  blame.  Peroo  was  dis' 
covered  next  morning  weeping  salt  tears  into  the 
wound,  and  the  mass  of  my  Hindu  population 
were  at  once  up  and  in  arms.  Had  I  headed 
them,  they  would  have  descended  upon  Corkler's 
compound  and  swept  it  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 
But  I  calmed  them  with  fair  words  and  set  a 
watch  for  the  cow-hoer.  Next  night,  Imam  Din 
came  again  with  a  bamboo  and  began  to  hit  the 
heifer  over  her  legs.  Peroo  caught  him — caught 
him    by  the    leg — and    held    on    for    the    dear 

165 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

vengeance,  till  Imam  Din  was  locked  up  in  the 
gram'godown,  and  Peroo  told  him  that  he  would 
be  led  out  to  death  in  the  morning.  But  with 
the  dawn,  the  Clan  Corkier  came  over,  and  there 
was  pulling  of  turbans  across  the  wall,  till  the 
Supreme  Government  was  dressed  and  said,  ^  Be 
silent  I'  Now  Corkler's  coachwan*s  brother  was 
my  coachwan,  and  a  man  much  dreaded  by  Peroo. 
He  was  not  unaccustomed  to  speak  the  truth  at 
intervals,  and,  by  virtue  of  that  rare  failing,  I, 
the  Supreme  Government,  appointed  him  head 
of  the  jirga  (committee)  to  try  the  case  of 
Peroo's  unauthorised  love-making.  The  other 
members  were  my  bearer  (Hindu),  Corkler's  bearer 
(Mahometan),  with  the  ticca^dharii  (hired  tailor), 
Mahometan,  for  Standing  Counsel.  Baktawri  and 
Baktawri's  father  were  witnesses,  but  Baktawri's 
mother  came  all  unasked  and  seriously  interfered 
with  the  gravity  of  the  debate  by  abuse.  But 
the  dharzi  upheld  the  dignity  of  the  Law,  and 
led  Peroo  away  by  the  ear  to  a  secluded  spot  near 
the  well. 

Imam  Din's  case  was  an  offence  against  the 
Government,  raiding  in  British  territory  and  maim^ 
ing  of  cattle,  complicated  with  trespass  by  night-^ 
all  heinous  crimes  for  which  he  might  have  been 
sent  to  gaol.  The  evidence  was  deadly  conclusive, 
and  the  case  was  tried  summarily  in  the  presence 

166 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

of  the  heifer.  Imam  Din's  counsel  was  Corkler's 
sais,  who,  with  great  acumen,  pointed  out  that 
the  boy  had  only  acted  under  his  father's  instruC' 
tions.  Pressed  by  the  Supreme  Government,  he 
admitted  that  the  letters  of  marque  did  not  specify 
cows  as  an  object  of  revenge,  but  merely  Peroo. 
The  hoeing  of  a  heifer  was  a  piece  of  spite  on 
Imam  Din's  part.  This  was  admitted.  The 
penalties  of  failure  are  dire.  A  chowkidar  (watch^ 
man)  was  deputed  to  do  justice  on  the  person  of 
Imam  Din,  but  sentence  was  deferred  pending  the 
decision  of  the  jirga  on  Peroo.  The  dharzi 
announced  to  the  Supreme  Government  that  Peroo 
had  been  found  guilty  of  assaulting  Baktawri, 
across  the  Border  in  Corkler's  compound,  with 
bricks,  thereby  injuring  the  honour  and  dignity 
of  Corkler's  coachwan.  For  this  offence,  the 
jirga  submitted,  a  sentence  of  a  dozen  stripes 
was  necessary,  to  be  followed  by  two  hours  of 
ear-holding.  The  Corkier  chowkidar  was  deputed 
to  do  sentence  on  the  person  of  Peroo,  and  the 
Smith  chowkidar  on  that  of  Imam  Din.  They 
laid  on  together  with  justice  and  discrimination, 
and  seldom  have  two  small  boys  been  better 
trounced.  Followed  next  a  dreary  interval  of 
*  ear-holding '  side  by  side.  This  is  a  peculiarly 
Oriental  punishment,  and  should  be  seen  to  be 
appreciated.      The    Supreme    Government   then 

167 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

called  for  Corkler's  coachwan  and  pointed  out 
the  bleeding  heifer,  with  such  language  as  seemed 
suitable  to  the  situation.  Local  knowledge  in  a 
case  like  this  is  invaluable.  Corkler's  coachwan 
was  notoriously  a  wealthy  man,  and  so  far  a 
bad  Mussulman  in  that  he  lent  money  at  interest. 
As  a  financier  he  had  few  friends  among  his  co^ 
servants.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  Smith 
quarters,  the  Mahometan  element  largely  pre^ 
dominated ;  because  the  Supreme  Government 
considered  the  minds  of  Mahometans  more  get' 
at^able  than  those  of  Hindus.  The  sin  of  inciting 
an  illiterate  and  fanatic  family  to  go  forth  and  do 
a  mischief  was  duly  dwelt  upon  by  the  Supreme 
Government,  together  with  the  dangers  attending 
the  vicarious  jehad  (religious  war).  Corkler's 
coachwan  offered  no  defence  beyond  the  general 
statement  that  the  Supreme  Government  was  his 
father  and  his  mother.  This  carried  no  weight. 
The  Supreme  Government  touched  lightly  on  the 
inexpediency  of  reviving  an  old  creed'quarrel,  and 
pointed  out  at  venture,  that  the  birth  and  education 
of  a  chamar  (low  ^  caste  Hindu),  three  months 
converted,  did  not  justify  such  extreme  sectarianism. 
Here  the  populace  shouted  like  the  men  of 
Ephesus,  and  sentence  was  passed  amid  tumultuous 
applause.  Corkler's  coachwan  was  ordered  to  give 
a  dinner,  not  only  to  the  Hindus  whom  he  had 

168 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

insulted,  but  also  to  the  Mahometans  of  the  Smith 
compound,  and  also  to  his  own  fellow'Servants. 
His  brother,  the  Smith  coachwan,  unconverted 
chamar,  was  to  see  that  he  did  it.  Refusal  to 
comply  with  these  words  entailed  a  reference  to 
Corkier  and  the  inspector  Sahib,'  who  would 
send  in  his  constables,  and,  with  the  connivance 
of  the  Supreme  Government,  would  harry  and  vex 
all  the  Corkier  compound.  Corkler's  coachwan 
protested,  but  was  overborne  by  Hindus  and 
Mahometans  alike,  and  his  brother,  who  hated  him 
with  a  cordial  hatred,  began  to  discuss  the  arrange^ 
ments  for  the  dinner.  Peroo,  by  the  way,  was 
not  to  share  in  the  feast,  nor  was  Imam  Din.  The 
proceedings  then  terminated,  and  the  Supreme 
Government  went  in  to  breakfast. 

Ten  days  later  the  dinner  came  off  and  was 
continued  far  into  the  night.  It  marked  a  new  era 
in  my  political  relations  with  the  outlying  states, 
and  was  graced  for  a  few  minutes  by  the  presence 
of  the  Supreme  Government.  Corkler's  coachwan 
hates  me  bitterly,  but  he  can  find  no  one  to  back 
him  up  in  any  scheme  of  annoyance  that  he  may 
mature ;  for  have  I  not  won  for  my  Empire  a  free 
dinner,  with  oceans  of  sweetmeats  ?  And  in  this, 
gentlemen  all,  lies  the  secret  of  Oriental  adminis' 
tration.  My  throne  is  set  where  it  should  be — on 
the  stomachs  of  many  people. 

169 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

A  BAZAR  DHULIP 

I  and  the  Government  are  roughly  in  the  same 
condition ;  but  modesty  forces  me  to  say  that 
the  Smith  Administration  is  a  few  points  better 
than  the  Imperial.  Corkler's  coaclzwatif  you  may 
remember,  was  fined  a  caste  ^  dinner  by  me  for 
sending  his  son,  Imam  Din,  to  mangle  my  dun 
heifer.  In  my  last  published  administration  report, 
I  stated  that  Corkler's  coachwan  bore  me  a  grudge 
for  the  fine  imposed  upon  him,  but  among  my 
servants  and  Corkler's,  at  least,  could  find  no  one 
to  support  him  in  schemes  of  vengeance.  I  was 
quite  right — right  as  an  administration  with  prestige 
to  support  should  always  be. 

But  I  own  that  I  had  never  contemplated  the 
possibility  of  Corkler's  coachwan  going  off  to  take 
service  with  Mr.  Jehan  Concepcion  Fernandez 
de  Lisboa  Paul— a  gentleman  semi^orientalised, 
possessed  of  several  dwelling-houses  and  an 
infamous  temper.  Corkier  was  an  Englishman, 
and  any  attempt  on  his  coachwan*s  part  to  annoy 
me  would  have  been  summarily  stopped.  Mr. 
J.  C.  F.  de  L.  Paul,  on  the  other  hand  .  .  .  but 
no  matter.  The  business  is  now  settled,  and  there 
is  no  necessity  for  importing  a  race^question  into 
the  story. 

Once    established    in    Mr.    Paul's    compound, 

170 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

Corkler's  coachwaii  sent  mc  an  insolent  message 
demanding  a  refund,  with  interest,  of  all  the 
money  spent  on  the  castC'dinner.  The  Govern^ 
ment,  in  a  temperately  framed  reply,  refused  points 
blank,  and  pointed  out  that  a  Mahometan  by  his 
religion  could  not  ask  for  interest.  As  I  have 
stated  in  my  last  report,  Corkler's  coachwan  was 
a  renegade  chamar,  converted  to  Islam  for  his 
wife's  sake.  The  impassive  attitude  of  the  Govern- 
ment had  the  effect  of  monstrously  irritating 
Corkler's  coachwan,  who  sat  on  the  wall  of  Mr. 
Paul's  compound  and  flung  highly  flavoured 
vernacular  at  the  servants  of  the  State  as  they 
passed.  He  said  that  it  was  his  intention  to  make 
life  a  burden  to  the  Government — profanely  called 
Eschmitt  Sahib.  The  Government  went  to  office 
as  usual  and  made  no  sign.  Then  Corkler^s 
coachwan  formulated  an  indictment  to  the  effect 
that  Eschmitt  Sahib  had,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
caste-dinner,  pulled  him  vehemently  by  the  ears, 
and  robbed  him  of  one  rupee  nine  annas  four  pie. 
The  charge  was  shouted  from  the  top  of  Mr. 
Paul's  compound  wall  to  the  four  winds  of 
Heaven.  It  was  disregarded  by  the  Government, 
and  the  refugee  took  more  daring  measures.  He 
came  by  night,  and  wrote  upon  the  whitewashed 
walls  with  charcoal  disgraceful  sentences  which 
made  the  Smith  servants  grin. 

171 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Now  it  is  bad  for  any  Government  that  its 
servants  should  grin  at  it.  Rebellion  is  as  the  sin 
of  witchcraft ;  and  irreverence  is  the  parent  of 
rebellion.  Not  content  with  writing,  Corkler's 
coachwan  began  to  miscall  the  State — always  from 
the  top  of  Mr.  Paul's  wall.  He  informed  in^ 
tending  mussalchis  (scullions)  that  Eschmitt  Sahib 
invariably  administered  his  pantry  with  a  polo^ 
stock;  possible  saises  (grooms)  were  told  that 
wages  in  the  Smith  establishment  were  paid  yearly? 
while  khitmatgars  (butlers)  learnt  that  their  family 
honour  was  not  safe  within  the  gate'posts  of  the 
house  of  'Eschmitt.'  No  real  harm  was  done, 
for  the  character  of  my  rule  is  known  among  all 
first'class  servants.  Still,  the  vituperation  and  all 
its  circumstantial  details  made  men  laugh;  and  I 
choose  that  no  one  shall  laugh. 

My  relations  with  Mr.  Paul  had  always — for 
reasons  connected  with  the  incursions  of  hens — 
been  strained.  In  pursuance  of  a  carefully 
mature  plan  of  campaign  I  demanded  of  Mr. 
Paul  the  body  of  Corkler's  coachwan^  to  be  dealt 
with  after  my  own  ideas.  Mr.  Paul  said  that 
the  man  was  a  good  coachwan  and  should  not  be 
given  up.  I  then  temperately — always  temper' 
ately — gave  him  a  sketch  of  the  ruffian's  conduct. 
Mr.  Paul  announced  his  entire  freedom  from  any 
responsibility  in  this  matter,   and  requested  that 

172 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

the  correspondence  might  cease.  It  was  vitally 
necessary  to  the  well-being  of  my  administration 
that  Corkler's  coachwan  should  come  into  my 
possession.  He  was  daily  growing  a  greater 
nuisance,  and  had  drawn  unto  him  a  disaffected 
dog'boy,  lately  in  my  employ. 

Mr.  Paul  was  deaf  to  my  verbal,  and  blind  to 
my  written  entreaties.  For  these  reasons  I  was 
reluctantly  compelled  to  take  the  law  into  my 
own  hands — and  break  it.  A  khitmatgar  was  sent 
down  the  length  of  Mr.  Paul's  wall  to  *  draw  the 
fire'  of  Corkler's  coachwan,  and  while  the  latter 
cursed  him  by  his  gods  for  ever  entering  Eschmitt 
Sahib's  service,  Eschmitt  Sahib  crept  subtilely 
behind  the  wall  and  thrust  the  evil-speaker  into 
the  moonlit  road,  where  he  was  pinioned,  in 
strict  silence,  by  the  ambushed  population  of  the 
Smith  compound.  Once  collared,  I  regret  to  say, 
Corkler's  coachwan  was  seized  with  an  unmanly 
panic ;  for  the  memory  of  the  lewd  sentences  on 
the  wall,  the  insults  shouted  from  the  top  of  Mr. 
Paul's  wall,  and  the  warnings  to  wayfaring  table- 
servants,  came  back  to  his  mind.  He  v/ept  salt 
tears  and  demanded  the  protection  of  the  law 
and  of  Mr.  Paul.  He  received  neither.  He  was 
paraded  by  the  State  through  the  quarters,  that 
all  men  and  women  and  little  children  might  look 
at  him.     He  was  then  formally  appointed  last  and 

173 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

lowest  of  the  carriage'grooms — nauker'ke'tiauker 
(servant  of  servants) — in  perpetuity,  on  a  salary 
which  would  never  be  increased.  The  entire  Smith 
people — Hindu  and  Mussulman  alike— were  made 
responsible  for  his  safe 'keeping  under  pain  of 
having  all  the  thatch  additions  to  their  houses 
torn  down,  and  the  Light  of  the  Favour  of  the 
State  —  the  Great  Haiufyhi'Mehrbani — darkened 
for  ever. 

Legally  the  State  was  wrongfully  detaining 
Gorkler's  coachwan.  Practically,  it  was  avenging 
itself  for  a  protracted  series  of  insults  to  its 
dignity. 

Days  rolled  on,  and  Corkler's  coachwan  became 
carriage'S(j/s.  Instead  of  driving  two  horses,  it 
was  his  duty  to  let  down  the  steps  for  the  State 
to  tread  upon.  When  the  other  servants  received 
cold-weather  coats,  he  was  compelled  to  buy  one, 
and  all  extra  lean-to  huts  round  his  house  were 
strictly  forbidden.  That  he  did  not  run  away,  I 
ascribe  solely  to  the  exertions  of  the  domestic 
police — that  is  to  say,  every  man,  woman,  and 
child  of  the  Smith  Kingdom.  He  was  delivered 
into  their  hands,  for  a  prey  and  a  laughing-stock ; 
and  in  their  hands,  unless  I  am  much  mistaken, 
they  intend  that  he  shall  remain.  I  learn  that 
my  khansamah  (head-butler)  has  informed  Mr. 
Paul  that  his  late  servant  is  in  gaol  for  robbing 

174 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

the  Roman  Catholic  Chapel,  of  which  Mr.  Paul 
is  a  distinguished  member ;  consequently  that 
gentleman  has  relaxed  his  attempts  to  unearth 
what  he  called  his  *  so  good  coachwanJ  That 
coachwan  is  now  a  living  example  and  most  lively 
presentment  of  the  unrelaxing  wrath  of  the  State. 
However  well  he  may  work,  however  earnestly 
strive  to  win  my  favour,  there  is  no  human 
chance  of  his  ever  rising  from  his  present  position 
so  long  as  Eschmitt  Sahib  and  he  are  above  the 
earth  together.  For  reasons  which  I  have  hinted 
at  above,  he  remains  cleaning  carriage'wheels,  and 
will  so  remain  to  the  end  of  the  chapter ;  while 
the  story  of  his  fall  and  fate  spreads  through  the 
bazars,  and  fills  the  ranks  of  servantdom  with 
an  intense  respect  for  Eschmitt  Sahib. 

A  broad'minded  Oriental  administration  would 
have  allowed  me  to  nail  up  the  head  of  Corkler's 
coachwan  over  the  hall  door ;  a  narrow  -  souled 
public  may  consider  my  present  lenient  treatment 
of  him  harsh  and  illegal.  To  this  I  can  only  reply 
that  I  know  how  to  deal  with  my  own  people.  I 
will  never,  never  part  wnth  Corkler's  coachwan. 


THE  HANDS  OF  JUSTICE 

Be  pleased  to  listen   to  a  story  of   domestic 
trouble    connected    with    the    Private    Services 

175 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Commission  in  the  back  veranda,  which  did 
good  work,  though  I,  the  Commission,  say  so, 
but  it  could  not  guard  against  the  Unforeseen 
Contingency.  There  was  peace  in  all  my  borders 
till  Peroo,  the  cow^keeper's  son,  came  yesterday 
and  paralysed  the  Government.  He  said  his 
father  had  told  him  to  gather  sticks — dry  sticks 
— for  the  evening  fire.  I  would  not  check 
parental  authority  in  any  way,  but  I  did  not 
see  why  Peroo  should  mangle  my  s/ms^  trees. 
Peroo  wept  copiously,  and,  promising  never  to 
despoil  my  garden  again,  fled  from  my  presence. 

To'day  I  have  caught  him  in  the  act  of  theft, 
and  in  the  third  fork  of  my  white  Doon  sirris, 
twenty  feet  above  ground.  I  have  taken  a  chair 
and  established  myself  at  the  foot  of  the  tree,  pre' 
paratory  to  making  up  my  mind. 

The  situation  is  a  serious  one,  for  if  Peroo  be 
led  to  think  that  he  can  break  down  my  trees  un^ 
harmed,  the  garden  will  be  a  wilderness  in  a  week. 
Furthermore,  Peroo  has  insulted  the  Majesty  of 
the  Government.  Which  is  Me.  Also  he  has 
insulted  my  sirris  in  saying  that  it  is  dry.  He 
deserves  a  double  punishment. 

On  the  other  hand,  Peroo  is  very  young,  very 
small,  and  very,  very  naked.  At  present  he  is 
penitent,  for  he  is  howling  in  a  dry  and  husky 
fashion,  and  the  squirrels  are  frightened. 

176 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

The  question  is — how  shall  I  capture  Peroo? 
There  are  three  courses  open  to  me.  I  can  shin 
up  the  tree  and  fight  him  on  his  own  ground.  I 
can  shell  him  with  clods  of  earth  till  he  makes 
submission  and  comes  down ;  or,  and  this  seems 
the  better  plan,  I  can  remain  where  I  am,  and  cut 
him  off  from  his  supplies  until  the  rifles — sticks  I 
mean — are  returned. 

Peroo,  for  all  practical  purposes,  is  a  marauding 
tribe  from  the  Hills — head-man,  fighting^tail  and 
all.  I,  once  more,  am  the  State,  cool,  collected, 
and  impassive.  In  half  an  hour  or  so  Peroo  will 
be  forced  to  descend.  He  will  then  be  smacked : 
that  is,  if  I  can  lay  hold  of  his  wriggling  body. 
In  the  meantime,  I  will  demonstrate. 

'Bearer,  bring  me  the  turn 'turn  ki  chabiiq 
(carriage' whip).' 

It  is  brought  and  laid  on  the  ground,  while  Peroo 
howls  afresh.  I  will  overawe  this  child.  He  has 
an  armful  of  stolen  sticks  pressed  to  his  stomach. 

'Bearer,  bring  also  the  chota  mota  chahuq  (the 
little  whip) — the  one  kept  for  the  punnia  kutta 
(spaniel).' 

Peroo  has  stopped  howling.  He  peers  through 
the  branches  and  breathes  through  his  nose  very 
hard.  Decidedly,  I  am  impressing  him  with  a 
show  of  armed  strength.  The  idea  of  that  cruel 
whip'thong  curling  round  Peroo's  fat  little  brown 

s.  s.    Vol.  IV  177  N 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

stomach  is  not  a  pleasant  one.     But  I  must  be 
firm. 

*  Peroo,  come  down  and  be  hit  for  stealing  the 
Sahib's  wood/ 

Peroo  scuttles  up  to  the  fourth  fork,  and  waits 
developments. 

*  Peroo,  will  you  come  down  }  * 

*  No.    The  Sahib  will  hit  me.' 

Here  the  goalla  appears,  and  learns  that  his 
son  is  in  disgrace.  ^Beat  him  well,  Sahib/  says 
the  goalla,  *  He  is  a  hudmash,  I  never  told  him 
to  steal  your  wood.  Peroo,  descend  and  be  very 
much  beaten.' 

There  is  silence  for  a  moment.  Then,  crisp 
and  clear  from  the  very  top  of  the  sirriSt  floats 
down  the  answer  of  the  treed  dacoit. 

'  Kubbif  kuhhi  nahin  (Never — never — No !).' 

The  goalla  hides  a  smile  with  his  hand  and 
departs,  saying:  'Very  well.  This  night  I  will 
beat  you  dead.' 

There  is  a  rustle  in  the  leaves  as  Peroo  wriggles 
himself  into  a  more  comfortable  seat. 

*  Shall  I  send  a  pimkha'coolie  after  him  ? '  sug^ 
gests  the  bearer. 

This  is  not  good.  Peroo  might  fall  and  hurt 
himself.  Besides  I  have  no  desire  to  employ 
native  troops.  They  demand  too  much  batta. 
The  punkha-'coolie  would  expect  four  annas  for 

178 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

capturing  Peroo.  I  will  deal  with  the  robber 
myself.  He  shall  be  treated  judicially,  when  the 
excitement  of  wrong.doing  shall  have  died  away, 
as  befits  his  tender  years,  with  an  old  bedroom 
slipper,  and  the  bearer  shall  hold  him.  Yes,  he 
shall  be  smacked  three  times,— once  gently,  once 
moderately,  and  once  severely.  After  the  punish- 
ment  shall  come  the  fine.  He  shall  help  the  malli 
(gardener)  to  keep  the  flower-beds  in  order  for  a 
week,  and  then 

'  Sahib !  Sahib  I     Can  I  come  down  ? ' 

The  rebel  treats  for  terms. 

'  Peroo,  you  are  a  niiUcut  (a  young  imp).' 

'  It  was  my  father's  order.  He  told  me  to  get 
sticks.' 

'  From  this  tree  ? ' 

'Yes;  Protector  of  the  Poor.  He  said  the 
Sahib  would  not  come  back  from  office  till  I  had 
gathered  many  sticks.' 

'  Your  father  didn't  tell  me  that.' 

'  My  father  is  a  liar.  Sahib !  Sahib  I  Are  you 
going  to  hit  me  ? ' 

'  Come  down  and  I'll  think  about  it.' 

Peroo  drops  as  far  as  the  third  fork,  sees  the 
whip,  and  hesitates. 

'  If  you  will  take  away  the  whips  I  will  come 
down,' 

There  is  a  frankness  in  this  negotiation  that  I 

179 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

respect.  I  stoop,  pick  up  the  whips,  and  turn  to 
throw  them  into  the  veranda. 

Follows  a  rustle,  a  sound  of  scraped  bark,  and 
a  thud.  When  I  turn,  Peroo  is  down,  off  and 
over  the  compound  wall.  He  has  not  dropped 
the  stolen  firewood,  and  I  feel  distinctly  foolish. 

My  prestige,  so  far  as  Peroo  is  concerned,  is 
gone. 

This  Administration  will  now  go  indoors  for  a 
drink. 

THE  SERAI  CABAL 

Upon  the  evidence  of  a  scullion,  I,  the  State, 
rose  up  and  made  sudden  investigation  of  the 
crowded  serai.  There  I  found  and  dismissed, 
as  harmful  to  public  morals,  a  lady  in  a  pink 
saree  who  was  masquerading  as  somebody's  wife. 
The  utter  and  abject  loneliness  of  the  mtissalchi, 
that  outcaste  of  the  cook-room,  should.  Orientally 
speaking,  have  led  him  to  make  a  favourable 
report  to  his  fellow^servants.  That  he  did  not 
do  so  I  attributed  to  a  certain  hardness  of  char^ 
acter  brought  out  by  innumerable  kickings  and 
scanty  fare.  Therefore  I  acted  on  his  evidence 
and,  in  so  doing,  brought  down  the  wrath  of  the 
entire  serai,  not  on  my  head, — for  they  were 
afraid  of  me,  —  but  on  the  humble  head  of 
Karim  Baksh,  mussalchi.     He  had   accused   the 

180 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

bearer  of  inaccuracy  in  money  matters,  and  the 
khansamah  of  idleness;  besides  bringing  about 
the  ejectment  of  fifteen  people  —  men,  women, 
and  children  —  related  by  holy  and  unholy  ties 
to  all  the  servants.  Can  you  wonder  that 
Karim  Baksh  was  a  marked  boy?  Department' 
ally,  he  was  under  the  control  of  the  khansamah, 
I  myself  taking  but  small  interest  in  the  sub^ 
ordinate  appointments  on  my  staff.  Two  days 
after  the  evidence  had  been  tendered,  I  was  not 
surprised  to  learn  that  Karim  Baksh  had  been 
dismissed  by  his  superior;  reason  given,  that  he 
was  personally  unclean.  It  is  a  fundamental 
maxim  of  my  administration  that  all  power 
delegated  is  liable  to  sudden  and  unexpected 
resumption  at  the  hands  of  the  Head.  This 
prevents  the  right  of  the  Lord '  Proprietor  from 
lapsing  by  time.  The  khansamah* s  decision  was 
reversed  without  reason  given,  and  the  enemies 
of  Karim  Baksh  sustained  their  first  defeat. 
They  w^ere  bold  in  making  their  first  move  so 
soon.  I,  Smith,  who  devote  hours  that  would 
be  better  spent  on  honest  money-getting,  to  the 
study  of  my  servants,  knew  they  would  not  try 
less  direct  tactics.  Karim  Baksh  slept  soundly, 
over  against  the  drain  that  carries  off  the  water 
of  my  bath,  as  the  enemy  conspired. 

One  night  I  was  walking  round  the  house  when 

181 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

the  pungent  stench  of  a  hookah  drifted  out  of  the 
pantry.  A  hoohaht  out  of  place,  is  to  me  an 
abomination.  I  removed  it  gingerly,  and  de' 
manded  the  name  of  the  owner.  Out  of  the 
darkness  sprang  a  man,  who  said,  *  Karim  Baksh  I  * 
It  was  the  bearer.  Running  my  hand  along  the 
stem,  I  felt  the  loop  of  leather  which  a  chamar 
attaches,  or  should  attach,  to  his  pipe,  lest  higher 
castes  be  defiled  unwittingly.  The  bearer  lied, 
for  the  burning  hookah  was  a  device  of  the  groom 
— friend  of  the  lady  in  the  pink  saree—\.o  compass 
the  downfall  of  Karim  Baksh.  So  the  second 
move  of  the  enemy  was  foiled,  and  Karim  Baksh 
asleep  as  dogs  sleep,  by  the  drain,  took  no  harm. 

Came  thirdly,  after  a  decent  interval  to  give 
me  time  to  forget  the  Private  Services  Commission, 
the  gumnamah  (the  anonymous  letter) — stuck  into 
the  frame  of  the  looking-glass.  Karim  Baksh  had 
proposed  an  elopement  with  the  sweeper's  wife, 
and  the  morality  of  the  serai  was  in  danger.  Also 
the  sweeper  threatened  murder,  which  could  be 
avoided  by  the  dismissal  of  Karim  Baksh.  The 
blear-eyed  orphan  heard  the  charge  against  him 
unmoved,  and,  at  the  end,  turning  his  face  to  the 
sun,  said :  *  Look  at  me,  Sahib  I  Am  I  the  man  a 
woman  runs  away  with  ? '  Then  pointing  to  the 
ayah,  *  Or  she  the  woman  to  tempt  a  Mussulman  ? ' 
Low  as  was  Karim  Baksh,  the  mussalchi,  he  could 

182 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

by  right  of  creed  look  down  upon  a  she'Sweeper. 
The  charge  under  Section  498,  I.  P.  C,  broke 
down  in  silence  and  tears,  and  thus  the  third 
attempt  of  the  enemy  came  to  naught. 

I,  Smith,  who  have  some  knowledge  of  my 
subjects,  knew  that  the  next  charge  would  be  a 
genuine  one,  based  on  the  weakness  of  Karim 
Baksh,  which  was  clumsiness — phenomenal  inepti^ 
tude  of  hand  and  foot.  Nor  was  I  disappointed. 
A  fortnight  passed,  and  the  bearer  and  the  khari' 
samah  simultaneously  preferred  charges  against 
Karim  Baksh.  He  had  broken  two  tea^cups  and 
had  neglected  to  report  their  loss  to  me ;  the 
value  of  the  tea^cups  was  four  annas.  They  must 
have  spent  days  spying  upon  Karim  Baksh,  for  he 
was  a  morose  and  solitary  boy  who  did  his  cup' 
cleaning  alone. 

Taxed  with  the  fragments,  Karim  Baksh  at^ 
tempted  no  defence.  Things  were  as  the  witnesses 
said,  and  I  was  his  father  and  his  mother.  By 
my  rule,  a  servant  who  does  not  confess  a  fault 
suffers,  when  that  fault  is  discovered,  severe 
punishment.  But  the  red  Hanuman,  who  grins 
by  the  well  in  the  bazar,  prompted  the  bearer 
at  that  moment  to  express  his  extreme  solicitude 
for  the  honour  and  dignity  of  my  service.  Liters 
ally  translated,  the  sentence  ran,  *  The  zeal  of  thy 
house  has  eaten  me  up.' 

183 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Then  an  immense  indignation  and  disgust  took 
possession  of  me^  Smith,  who  have  trodden,  as  far 
as  an  Englishman  may  tread,  the  miry  gullies 
of  native  thought.  I  knew — none  better — the 
peculations  of  the  bearer,  the  vices  of  the  khan^ 
samahf  and  the  abject,  fawning  acquiescence  with 
which  these  two  men  would  meet  the  basest  wish 
that  my  mind  could  conceive.  And  they  talked 
to  me — thieves  and  worse  that  they  were — of  their 
desire  that  I  should  be  well  served!  Lied  to  me 
as  though  I  had  been  a  griff  but  twenty  minutes 
landed  on  the  Apollo  Bunder  I  In  the  middle 
stood  Karim  Baksh,  silent ;  on  either  side  was  an 
accuser,  broken  tea^cup  in  hand ;  the  hhansamah, 
mindful  of  the  banished  lady  in  the  pink  saree; 
the  bearer  remembering  that,  since  the  date  of  the 
Private  Services  Commission,  the  whisky  and  the 
rupees  had  been  locked  up.  And  they  talked  of 
the  shortcomings  of  Karim  Baksh — the  outcaste — 
the  boy  too  ugly  to  achieve  and  too  stupid  to 
conceive  sin — a  blunderer  at  the  worst.  Taking 
each  accuser  by  the  nape  of  his  neck,  I  smote  their 
cunning  skulls  the  one  against  the  other,  till  they 
saw  stars  by  the  firmamentful.  Then  I  cast  them 
from  me,  for  I  was  sick  of  them,  knowing  how 
long  they  had  worked  in  secret  to  compass  the 
downfall  of  Karim  Baksh. 

And  they  laid  their  hands  upon  their  mouths 

184 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

and  were  dumb,  for  they  saw  that  I,  Smith,  knew 
to  what  end  they  had  striven. 

This  Administration  may  not  control  a  revenue 
of  seventy'two  millions,  more  or  less,  per  annum, 
but  it  is  wiser  than — some  people. 


THE  STORY  OF  A  KING 

If  there  be  any  idle  ones  who  remember  the 
campaign  against  Peroo,  the  cow^ man's  son,  or 
retain  any  recollection  of  the  great  intrigue  set 
afoot  by  all  the  servants  against  the  scullion, — if, 
I  say,  there  be  any  who  bear  in  mind  these  notable 
episodes  in  my  administration,  I  would  pray  their 
attention  to  what  follows. 

The  Gazette  of  India  shows  that  I  have  been 
absent  for  two  months  from  the  station  in  which 
is  my  house. 

The  day  before  I  departed,  I  called  the  Empire 
together,  from  the  bearer  to  the  sais*  friends^ 
hanger-on,  and  it  numbered,  with  wives  and  babes, 
thirty-seven  souls — all  well-fed,  prosperous,  and 
contented  under  my  rule,  which  includes  free 
phenyle  and  quinine.  I  made  a  speech — a  long 
speech — to  the  listening  peoples.  I  announced 
that  the  inestimable  boon  of  local  self-government 
was  to  be  theirs  for  the  next  eight  weeks.  They 
said  that  it  was  'good  talk.'      I  laid   upon   the 

185 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Departments  concerned  the  charge  of  my  garden, 
my  harness,  my  house,  my  horse,  my  guns,  my 
furniture,  all  the  screens  in  front  of  the  doors, 
both  cows,  and  the  little  calf  that  was  to  come.  I 
charged  them  by  their  hope  of  presents  in  the 
future  to  act  cleanly  and  carefully  by  my  chattels ; 
to  abstain  from  fighting,  and  to  keep  the  serai 
sweet.  That  this  might  be  done  under  the  eye  of 
authority,  I  appointed  a  Viceroy — the  very  strong 
man  Bahadur  Khan,  khitmatgar  to  wit — and,  that 
he  might  have  a  material  hold  over  his  subjects, 
gave  him  an  ounce' phial  of  cinchona  febrifuge, 
to  distribute  against  the  fevers  of  September. 
Lastly — and  of  this  I  have  never  sufficiently 
repented — I  gave  all  of  them  their  two  months' 
wages  in  advance.  They  were  desperately  poor, 
some  of  them, — how  poor  only  I  and  the  money- 
lender knew, — but  I  repent  still  of  my  act.  A 
rich  democracy  inevitably  rots. 

Eliminating  that  one  financial  error,  could  any 
man  have  done  better  than  I  ?  I  know  he  could 
not,  for  I  took  a  plebiscite  of  the  Empire  on  the 
matter,  and  it  said  with  one  voice  that  my  scheme 
was  singularly  right.  On  that  assurance  I  left  it 
and  went  to  lighter  pleasures. 

On  the  fourth  day  came  the  gumnameh.  In 
my  heart  of  hearts  I  had  expected  one,  but  not  so 
soon — oh,  not  so  soon!     It  was  on  a  postcard, 

186 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

and  preferred  serious  accusations  of  neglect  and 
immorality  against  Bahadur  Khan,  my  Viceroy. 
I  understood  then  the  value  of  the  anonymous 
letter.  However  much  you  despise  it,  it  breeds 
distrust — especially  when  it  arrives  with  every 
other  mail.  To  my  shame  be  it  said  I  caused  a 
watch  to  be  set  on  Bahadur  Khan,  employing  a 
tender  Babu.  But  it  was  too  late.  An  urgent 
private  telegram  informed  me:  'Bahadur  Khan 
secreted  sweeper's  daughter.  House  leaks.'  The 
head  of  my  administration,  the  man  with  all  the 
cinchona  febrifuge,  had  proved  untrustworthy, 
and — the  house  leaked.  The  agonies  of  managing 
an  Empire  from  the  Hills  can  only  be  appreciated 
by  those  who  have  made  the  experiment.  Before 
I  had  been  three  weeks  parted  from  my  country, 
I  was  compelled,  by  force  of  circumstance,  to  rule 
it  on  paper,  through  a  hireling  executive — the 
Babu  —  totally  incapable  of  understanding  the 
wants  of  my  people,  and,  in  the  nature  of  things, 
purely  temporary.  He  had,  at  some  portion  of 
his  career,  been  in  a  subordinate  branch  of  the 
Secretariat.  His  training  there  had  paralysed  him. 
Instead  of  taking  steps  when  Bahadur  Khan  eloped 
with  the  sweeper's  daughter,  whom  I  could  well 
have  spared,  and  the  cinchona  febrifuge,  which  I 
knew  would  be  wanted,  he  wrote  me  voluminous 
reports  on  both  thefts.    The  leakage  of  the  house 

187 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

he  dismissed  in  one  paragraph,  merely  stating  that 
*  much  furniture  had  been  swamped/  I  wrote  to 
my  landlord,  a  Hindu  of  the  old  school.  He 
replied  that  he  could  do  nothing  so  long  as  my 
servants  piled  cut  fuel  on  the  top  of  the  house, 
straining  the  woodwork  of  the  verandas.  Also, 
he  said  that  the  bhisti  (water-carrier)  refused  to 
recognise  his  authority,  or  to  sprinkle  water  on  the 
road' metal  which  was  then  being  laid  down  for 
the  carriage  drive.  On  this  announcement  came  a 
letter  from  the  Babu,  intimating  that  bad  fever 
had  broken  out  in  the  seraU  and  that  the  ser^ 
vants  falsely  accused  him  of  having  bought  the 
cinchona  febrifuge  of  Bahadur  Khan,  ex^ Viceroy, 
now  political  fugitive,  for  the  purpose  of  vending 
retail.  The  fever  and  not  the  false  charge  inter- 
ested me.  I  suggested — this  by  wire — that  the 
Babu  should  buy  quinine.  In  three  days  he  wrote 
to  know  whether  he  should  purchase  common  or 
Europe  quinine,  and  whether  I  would  repay  him. 
I  sent  the  quinine  down  by  parcel  post,  and  sighed 
for  Bahadur  Khan  with  all  his  faults.  Had  he 
only  stayed  to  look  after  my  people,  I  would  have 
forgiven  the  affair  of  the  sweeper's  daughter.  He 
was  immoral,  but  an  administrator,  and  would 
have  done  his  best  with  the  fever. 

In  course  of  time  my  leave  came  to  an  end,  and 
1  descended  on  my  Empire,  expecting  the  worst. 

188 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

Nor  was  I  disappointed.  In  the  first  place,  the 
horses  had  not  been  shod  for  two  months  ;  in  the 
second,  the  garden  had  not  been  touched  for  the 
same  space  of  time ;  in  the  third,  the  serai  was 
unspeakably  filthy ;  in  the  fourth,  the  house  was 
inches  deep  in  dust,  and  there  were  muddy  stains 
on  most  of  the  furniture ;  in  the  fifth,  the  house 
had  never  been  opened ;  in  the  sixth,  seventeen 
of  my  people  had  gone  away  and  two  had  died 
of  fever ;  in  the  seventh,  the  little  calf  was  dead. 
Eighthly  and  lastly,  the  remnant  of  my  retainers 
were  fighting  furiously  among  themselves,  clique 
against  clique,  creed  against  creed,  and  woman 
against  woman ;  this  last  was  the  most  over' 
whelming  of  all.  It  was  a  dreary  home'Coming. 
The  Empire  formed  up  two  deep  round  the 
carriage  and  began  to  explain  its  grievances.  It 
wept  and  recriminated  and  abused  till  it  was 
dismissed.  Next  morning  I  discovered  that  its 
finances  were  in  a  most  disorganised  condition. 
It  had  borrowed  money  for  a  wedding,  and  to 
recoup  itself  had  invented  little  bills  of  imaginary 
expenses  contracted  during  my  absence. 

For  three  hours  I  executed  judgment,  and 
strove  as  best  I  could  to  repair  a  wasted,  neglected, 
and  desolate  realm.  By  4  p.m.  the  ship  of  state 
had  been  cleared  of  the  greater  part  of  the  raffle, 
and    its    crew — to  continue    the   metaphor — had 

189 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

beaten  to  quarters,  united  and  obedient  once 
more. 

Though  I  knew  the  fault  lay  with  Bahadur 
Khan  — wicked,  abandoned,  but  decisive  and 
capable'of'ruling^men  Bahadur  Khan  —  I  could 
not  rid  myself  of  the  thought  that  I  was  wrong 
in  leaving  my  people  so  long  to  their  own 
devices. 

But  this  was  absurd.  A  man  can't  spend  all 
his  time  looking  after  his  servants,  can  he  ? 

THE  GREAT  CENSUS 

Mowgi  was  a  mehter  (a  sweeper),  but  he  was 
also  a  Punjabi,  and  consequently,  had  a  head  on 
his  shoulders.  Mowgi  was  my  mehter — the  pro^ 
perty  of  Smith  who  governs  a  vast  population  of 
servants  with  unprecedented  success.  When  he 
was  my  subject  I  did  not  appreciate  him  properly. 
I  called  him  lazy  and  unclean  ;  I  protested  against 
the  multitude  of  his  family.  Mowgi  asked  for 
his  dismissal, — he  was  the  only  servant  who  ever 
voluntarily  left  the  Shadow  of  my  Protection, — 
and  I  said;  *0  Mowgi,  either  you  are  an  irre^ 
claimable  ruffian  or  a  singularly  self'reliant  man. 
In  either  case  you  will  come  to  great  grief. 
Where  do  you  intend  to  go?'  ^God  knows,' 
said  Mowgi  cheerfully.     'I  shall  leave  my  wife 

190 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

and  all  the  children  here,  and  go  somewhere  else. 
If  you,  Sahib,  turn  them  out,  they  will  die !  For 
you  are  their  only  protector/ 

So  I  was  dowered  with  Mowgi's  wife — wives 
rather,  for  he  had  forgotten  the  new  one  from 
Rawalpindi ;  and  Mowgi  went  out  to  the  un' 
known,  and  never  sent  a  single  letter  to  his 
family.  The  wives  would  clamour  in  the 
veranda  and  accuse  me  of  having  taken  the 
remittances,  which  they  said  Mowgi  must  have 
sent,  to  help  out  my  own  pay.  When  I  supported 
them  they  were  quite  sure  of  the  theft.  For  these 
reasons  I  was  angry  with  the  absent  Mowgi. 

Time  passed,  and  I,  the  great  Smith,  went 
abroad  on  travels  and  left  my  Empire  in  Commis' 
sion.  The  wives  were  the  feudatory  Native  States, 
but  the  Commission  could  not  make  them  recog' 
nise  any  feudal  tie.  Hiey  both  married,  saying 
that  Mowgi  was  a  bad  man ;  but  they  never  left 
my  compound. 

In  the  course  of  my  wanderings  I  came  to  the 
great  Native  State  of  Ghorahpur,  which,  as  every 
one  knows,  is  on  the  borders  of  the  Indian  Desert. 
None  the  less,  it  requires  almost  as  many  printed 
forms  for  its  proper  administration  as  a  real  district. 
Among  its  other  peculiarities,  it  was  proud  of  its 
prisoners — kaidis  they  were  called.  In  the  old  days 
Ghorahpur  was  wont  to  run  its  dacoits  through 

191 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

the  stomach  or  cut  them  with  swords ;  but  now 
it  prides  itself  on  keeping  them  in  leg^irons  and 
employing  them  on  'remunerative  labour/  that 
is  to  say,  in  sitting  in  the  sun  by  the  side  of  a  road 
and  waiting  until  some  road-metal  comes  and  lays 
itself. 

A  gang  of  kaidis  was  hard  at  work  in  this 
fashion  when  I  came  by,  and  the  warder  was 
picking  his  teeth  with  the  end  of  his  bayonet. 
One  of  the  fettered  sinners  came  forward  and 
salaamed  deeply  to  me.  It  was  Mowgi, — fat, 
well  fed,  and  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye.  '  Is  the 
Presence  in  good  health  and  are  all  in  his  house 
well  ?  *  said  Mowgi.  *  What  in  the  world  are  you 
doing  here  ? '  demanded  the  Presence.  *  By  your 
honour's  favour  I  am  in  prison,'  said  he,  shaking 
one  leg  delicately  to  make  the  ankle 'iron  jingle 
on  the  leg'bar.  *  I  have  been  in  prison  nearly  a 
month.' 

*  What  for— dacoity  ? ' 

M  have  been  a  Sahib's  servant,'  said  Mowgf, 
offended.  *Do  you  think  that  I  should  ever 
become  a  low  dacoit  like  these  men  here  ?  I  am 
in  prison  for  making  a  numbering  for  the  people.' 

*  A  what  ? '  Mowgi  grinned,  and  told  the  tale 
of  his  misdeeds  thus : — 

'When  I  left  your  service,  Sahib,  I  went  to 
Delhi,  and  from  Delhi  I  came  to  the  Sambhur  Salt 

192 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

Lake  over  there!'  He  pointed  across  the  sand. 
'  I  was  a  Jemadar  of  mehters  (a  headman  of 
sweepers)  there^  because  these  Marwarri  people 
are  without  sense.  Then  they  gave  me  leave 
because  they  said  that  I  had  stolen  money.  It 
was  true,  but  I  was  also  very  glad  to  go  away, 
for  my  legs  were  sore  from  the  salt  of  the 
Sambhur  Lake.  I  went  away  and  hired  a  camel 
for  twenty  rupees  a  month.  That  was  shameful 
talk,  but  these  thieves  of  Marwarris  would  not  let 
me  have  it  for  less.* 

'Where  did  you  get  the  money  from?'  I 
asked. 

*  I  have  said  that  I  had  stolen  it.  I  am  a  poor 
man.     I  could  not  get  it  by  any  other  way.' 

*  But  what  did  you  want  with  a  camel  ?  ' 

*  The  Sahib  shall  hear.  In  the  house  of  a  certain 
Sahib  at  Sambhur  was  a  big  book  which  came  from 
Bombay,  and  whenever  the  Sahib  wanted  anything 
to  eat  or  good  tobacco,  he  looked  into  the  book 
and  wrote  a  letter  to  Bombay,  and  in  a  week  all 
the  things  came  as  he  had  ordered — soap  and  sugar 
and  boots.  I  took  that  book ;  it  was  a  fat  one ; 
and  I  shaved  my  moustache  in  the  manner  of 
Mahometans,  and  I  got  upon  my  camel  and  went 
away  from  that  bad  place  of  Sambhur.' 

'  Where  did  you  go  ? ' 

*  I  cannot  say.     I  went  for  four  days  over  the 
s.  s.    Vol.  IV  193  o 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

sand  till  I  was  very  far  from  Sambhun  Then  I 
came  to  a  village  and  said:  '*l  am  Wajib  Ali, 
Bahadur^  a  servant  of  the  Government,  and  many 
men  are  wanted  to  go  and  fight  in  Kabul,  The 
order  is  written  in  this  book.  How  many  strong 
men  have  you  ?  "  They  were  afraid  because  of  my 
big  book,  and  because  they  were  without  sense. 
They  gave  me  food,  and  all  the  headmen  gave 
me  rupees  to  spare  the  men  in  that  village,  and  I 
went  away  from  there  with  nineteen  rupees.  The 
name  of  that  village  was  Kot.  And  as  I  had  done 
at  Kot,  so  I  did  at  other  villages, — Waka,  Tung, 
Malair,  Palan,  Myokal,  and  other  places, — always 
getting  rupees  that  the  names  of  the  strong  young 
men  might  not  be  written  down.  I  went  from 
Bikanir  to  Jeysulmir,  till  my  book  in  which  I 
always  looked  wisely  so  as  to  frighten  the  people, 
was  back'broken,  and  I  got  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  eight  rupees  twelve  annas  and  six 
pies.* 

*  All  from  a  camel  and  a  Treacher's  Price  List  ?  * 

*  I  do  not  know  the  name  of  the  book,  but 
these  people  were  very  frightened  of  me.  But  I 
tried  to  take  my  takhus  from  a  servant  of  this 
State,  and  he  made  a  report,  and  they  sent  troopers, 
who  caught  me, — me,  and  my  little  camel,  and  my 
big  book.    Therefore  I  was  sent  to  prison.' 

*  Mowgi,'   said    I  solemnly,   *  if    this    be    true, 

194 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

you  are  a  great  man.     When  will  you  be  out  of 
prison  ? ' 

*  In  one  yean  I  got  three  months  for  taking 
the  numbering  of  the  people,  and  one  year  for 
pretending  to  be  a  Mahometan.  But  I  may 
run  away  before.  All  these  people  are  very 
stupid  men.' 

*  My  arms,  Mowgi/  I  said,  *  will  be  open  to  you 
when  the  term  of  your  captivity  is  ended.  You 
shall  be  my  body^servant.' 

'The  Presence  is  my  father  and  my  mother,' 
said  Mowgi.     *  I  will  come.' 

*  The  wives  have  married,  Mowgi,'  I  said. 

*  No  matter,'  said  Mowgi.  *  I  also  have  a 
wife  at  Sambhur  and  one  here.  When  I  return 
to  the  service  of  the  Presence,  which  one  shall 
I  bring?' 

*  Which  one  you  please.' 

'The  Presence  is  my  protection  and  a  son  of 
the  gods,'  said  Mowgi.  'Without  doubt  I  will 
come  as  soon  as  I  can  escape.' 

I  am  waiting  now  for  the  return  of  Mowgi.  I 
will  make  him  overseer  of  all  my  house. 


195 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

THE  KILLING  OF  HATIM  TAI 

Now  Hatim  Tai  was  condemned  to  death  by 
the  Government,  because  he  had  stepped  upon  his 
mahout,hrok.tn  his  near^hindleg'chain^and  punched 
poor  old  pursy  Durga  Pershad  in  the  ribs  till  that 
venerable  beast  squealed  for  mercy.  Hatim  Tai 
was  dangerous  to  the  community,  and  the  mahoufs 
widow  said  that  her  husband's  soul  would  never 
rest  till  Hatim's  little,  pig'like  eye  was  glazed  in 
the  frost  of  death.  Did  Hatim  care?  Not  he. 
He  trumpeted  as  he  swung  at  his  pickets,  and  he 
stole  as  much  of  Durga  Pershad* s  food  as  he  could. 
Then  he  went  to  sleep  and  looked  that  *  all  the  to< 
morrows  should  be  as  to-day,'  and  that  he  should 
never  carry  loads  again.  But  the  minions  of  the 
Law  did  not  sleep.  They  came  by  night  and 
scanned  the  huge  bulk  of  Hatim  Tai,  and  took 
counsel  together  how  he  might  best  be  slain. 

Mf  we  borrowed  a  seven^pounder,'  began  the 
Subaltern,  *  or,  better  still,  if  we  turned  him  loose 
and  had  the  Horse  Battery  out !  A  general  in- 
spection would  be  nothing  to  it!  I  wonder 
whether  my  Major  would  see  it  ? ' 

*  Skittles,'  said  all  the  Doctors  together.  *  He's 
our  property.'  They  severally  murmured,  *  arsenic,' 
*  strychnine,'  and  '  opium,'  and  went  their  way, 
while  Hatim  Tai  dreamed  of  elephant  loves,  wooed 

196 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

and  won  long  ago  in  the  Doon.  The  day  broke, 
and  savage  mahouts  led  him  away  to  the  place  of 
execution ;  for  he  was  quiet,  being  *  fey/  as  are 
both  men  and  beasts  when  they  approach  the  brink 
of  the  grave  unknowing.  '  Ha,  Salah  I  Ha, 
Biidmash  !  To'day  you  die  ! '  shouted  the  mahouts^ 
*  and  Mangli's  ghost  will  rode  you  with  an  ankiis 
heated  in  the  flames  of  Ptit,  O  murderer  and  tun^ 
bellied  thief.'  *A  long  journey,'  thought  Hatiin 
Tai.  *  'Wonder  what  they'll  do  at  the  end  of  it,' 
He  broke  off  the  branch  of  a  tree  and  tickled 
himself  on  his  jowl  and  ears.  And  so  he  walked 
into  the  place  of  execution,  where  men  waited  with 
many  chains  and  grievous  ropes,  and  bound  him 
as  he  had  never  been  bound  before. 

^Foolish  people!'  said  Hatim  Tai.  'Almost 
as  foolish  as  Mangli  when  he  called  me — the  pride 
of  all  the  Doon,  the  brightest  jewel  in  Sanderson 
Sahib's  crown  —  a  ''base-born."  I  shall  break 
these  ropes  in  a  minute  or  two,  and  then,  between 
my  fore  and  hind  legs,  some  one  is  like  to  be  hurt.' 

*  How  much  d'you  think  he'll  want  ? '  said  the 
first  Doctor.  '  About  two  ounces,'  answered  the 
second.  '  Say  three  to  be  on  the  safe  side,'  said 
the  first ;  and  they  did  up  the  three  ounces  of 
arsenic  in  a  ball  of  sugar.  'Before  a  fight  it  is 
best  to  eat,'  said  Hatim  Tai,  and  he  put  away  the 
giir  with  a  salaam ;  for  he  prided  himself  upon  his 

197 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

manners.  The  men  fell  back,  and  Hatim  Tat  was 
conscious  of  grateful  warmth  in  his  stomach. 
'Bless  their  innocence!'  thought  he.  'TheyVe 
given  me  a  miissala.  I  don't  think  I  want  it ;  but 
ril  show  that  Tm  not  ungrateful.' 

And  he  did!  The  chains  and  the  ropes  held 
firm.  Mt's  beginning  to  work/  said  a  Doctor. 
'Nonsense/  said  the  Subaltern.  'I  know  old 
HatinCs  ways.  He's  lost  his  temper.  If  the 
ropes  break  we're  done  for.' 

Hatim  kicked  and  wriggled  and  squealed  and 
did  his  best,  so  far  as  his  anatomy  allowed,  to 
buck'jump ;  but  the  ropes  stretched  not  one  inch. 

*  I  am  making  a  fool  of  myself/  he  trumpeted. 
M  must  be  calm.  At  seventy  years  of  age  one 
should  behave  with  dignity.  None  the  less,  these 
ropes  are  excessively  galling.'  He  ceased  his 
struggles,  and  rocked  to  and  fro  sulkily.  *  He  is 
going  to  fall ! '  whispered  a  Doctor.  *  Not  a  bit 
of  it.  Now  it's  my  turn.  We'll  try  the  strych^ 
nine,'  said  the  second. 

Prick  a  large  and  healthy  tiger  with  a  corking^ 
pin,  and  you  will,  in  some  small  measure,  realise 
the  difficulty  of  injecting  strychnine  subcutaneously 
into  an  elephant  nine  feet  eleven  inches  and  one^ 
half  at  the  shoulder.  Hatim  Tai  forgot  his  dignity 
and  stood  on  his  head,  while  all  the  world  wondered. 
'I  told  you  that  would  fetch  him!'  shouted  the 

198 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

apostle  of  strychnine,  waving  an  enormous  bottle. 
'  That's  the  death-rattle !     Stand  back  all  I ' 

But  it  was  only  Hatim  Tat  expressing  his  regret 
that  he  had  slain  Mangli,  and  so  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  most  incompetent  mahouts  that  he 
had  ever  made  string'Stirrups,  *  I  was  never 
jabbed  with  an  ankus  all  over  my  body  before ; 
and  I  worCt  stand  it  I'  blared  Hatim  Tai,  He 
stood  upon  his  head  afresh  and  kicked.  *  Final 
convulsion/  said  the  Doctor,  just  as  Hatim  Tai 
grew  weary  and  settled  into  peace  again.  After 
all,  it  was  not  worth  behaving  like  a  baby.  He 
would  be  calm.  He  was  calm  for  two  hours, 
and  the  Doctors  looked  at  their  watches  and 
yawned. 

'  Now  it's  my  turn,*  said  the  third  Doctor. 
*  Afim  lao.'  They  brought  it — a  knob  of  Patna 
opium  of  the  purest,  in  weight  half  a  seer.  Hatim 
swallowed  it  whole.  Ghazipur  excise  opium,  two 
cakes  of  a  seer  each,  followed,  helped  down  with 
much  gur,  *T\\\s  is  good,'  said  Hatim  Tai, 
'They  are  sorry  for  their  rudeness.  Give  me 
some  more.' 

The  hours  wore  on,  and  the  sun  began  to  sink, 
but  not  so  Hatim  Tai,  The  three  Doctors  cast 
professional  rivalry  to  the  winds  and  united  in 
ravaging  their  dispensaries  in  Hatim  Tai's  behalf. 
Cyanide  of  potassium  amused  him.    Bisulphide  of 

199 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

mercury,  chloral  (very  little  of  that),  sulphate  of 
copper,  oxide  of  zinc,  red  lead,  bismuth,  carbonate 
of  baryta,  corrosive  sublimate,  quicklime,  stra^ 
monium,  veratrium,  colchicum,  muriatic  acid,  and 
lunar  caustic,  all  went  down,  one  after  another,  in 
the  balls  of  sugar ;  and  Hatim  Tai  never  blenched. 

It  was  not  until  the  Hospital  Assistant  clamoured : 
*  All  these  things  Government  Store  and  Medical 
Comforts,^  that  the  Doctors  desisted  and  wiped 
their  heated  brows.  *  'Might  as  well  physic  a 
Cairo  sarcophagus,'  grumbled  the  first  Doctor,  and 
Hatim  Tai  gurgled  gently ;  meaning  that  he  would 
like  another  gur^haW, 

*  Bless  my  soul  I '  said  the  Subaltern,  who  had 
gone  away,  done  a  day's  work,  and  returned  with 
his  pet  eight'bore.  *  D'you  mean  to  say  that  you 
haven't  killed  Hatim  Tai  yet  —  three  of  you  ? 
Most  unprofessional,  I  call  it.  You  could  have 
polished  off  a  battery  in  that  time.'  *  Battery!' 
shrieked  the  baffled  medicos  in  chorus.  'He's 
got  enough  poison  in  his  system  to  settle  the 
whole  blessed  British  Army ! ' 

'Let  me  try,'  said  the  Subaltern,  unstrapping 
the  gun'Case  in  his  dog^cart.  He  threw  a  hand' 
kerchief  upon  the  ground,  and  passed  quickly  in 
front  of  the  elephant.  Hatim  Tai  lowered  his 
head  slightly  to  look,  and  even  as  he  did  so  the 
spherical  shell  smote  him  on  the  '  Saucer  of  Life ' 

200 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

— the  little  spot  no  bigger  than  a  man's  hand 
which  is  six  inches  above  a  line  drawn  from  eye  to 
eye.  'This  is  the  end/  said  Hatim  Tai.  M  die 
as  Niwciz  Jung  died!'  He  strove  to  keep  his 
feet,  staggered,  recovered,  and  reeled  afresh.  Then, 
with  one  wild  trumpet  that  rang  far  through  the 
twilight,  Haiim  Tai  fell  dead  among  his  pickets. 

*'  Might  ha'  saved  half  your  dispensaries  if  you'd 
called  me  in  to  treat  him  at  first/  said  the  Subaltern, 
wiping  out  the  eight'bore. 


A  SELF.MADE  MAN 

Surjun  came  back  from  Kimberley,  which  is  Tom 
Tiddler's  Ground,  where  he  had  been  picking  up 
gold  and  silver.  He  was  no  longer  a  Purbeah.  A 
real  diamond  ring  sparkled  on  his  hand,  and  his 
tweed  suit  had  cost  him  forty'two  shillings  and 
sixpence.  He  paid  two  hundred  pounds  into  the 
Bank;  and  it  was  there  that  I  caught  him  and 
treated  him  as  befitted  a  rich  man.  '  O  Surjun, 
come  to  my  house  and  tell  me  your  story.' 

Nothing  loath,  Surjun  came  —  diamond  ring 
and  all.  His  speech  was  composite.  When  he 
wished  to  be  impressive  he  spoke  English  checkered 
with  the  Low  Dutch  slang  of  the  Diamond  Fields. 
When  he  would  be  expressive,  he  returned  to  his 

201 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

vernacular,  and  was  as  native  as  a  gentleman  with 
sixteen^and'sixpenny  boots  could  be. 

*  I  will  tell  you  my  tale/  said  Surjun,  displaying 
the  diamond  ring.  *  There  was  a  friend  of  mine, 
and  he  went  to  Kimberley,  and  was  a  firm  there 
selling  things  to  the  digger'men.  In  thirteen  years 
he  made  seven  thousand  pounds.  He  came  to  me 
— I  was  from  Chyebassa  in  those  days — and  said, 
**  Come  into  my  firm.'^  I  went  with  him.  Oh 
no !  I  was  not  an  emigrant.  I  took  my  own  ship, 
and  we  became  the  firm  of  Surjun  and  Jagesser. 
Here  is  the  card  of  my  firm.  You  can  read  it: 
*'  Surjun  and  Jagesser  Dube,  De  Beer's  Terrace, 
De  Beer's  Fields,  Kimberley.*'  We  made  an  iron 
house, — all  the  houses  are  iron  there, — and  we  sold, 
to  the  diggers  and  the  Kaffirs  and  all  sorts  of  men, 
clothes,  flour,  mealies,  that  is  Indian  corn,  sardines 
and  milk,  and  salmon  in  tins,  and  boots,  and 
blankets,  and  clothes  just  as  good  as  the  clothes 
as  I  wear  now. 

^Kimberley  is  a  good  place.  There  are  no 
pennies  there — what  you  call  pice — except  to  buy 
stamps  with.  Threepence  is  the  smallest  piece  of 
money,  and  even  threepence  will  not  buy  a  drink. 
A  drink  is  one  shilling,  one  shilling  and  threes 
pence,  or  one  shilling  and  ninepence.  And  even 
the  water  there,  it  is  one  shilling  and  threepence 
for  a  hundred  gallons  in  Kimberley.    All  things 

202 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

you  get  you  pay  money  for.  Yes,  this  diamond 
ring  cost  much  money.  Here  is  the  bill,  and 
there  is  the  receipt  stamp  upon  the  bill — **  Behrendt 
of  Dutoitspan  Road."  It  is  written  upon  the  bill, 
and  the  price  was  thirteen  pounds  four  shillings. 
It  is  a  good  diamond — Cape  Diamond.  That  is 
why  the  colour  is  a  little,  little  soft  yellow.  All 
Cape  diamonds  are  so. 

'How  did  I  get  my  money?  'Fore  Gott,  I 
cannot  tell,  Sahib.  You  sell  one  day,  you  sell  the 
other  day,  and  all  the  other  days — give  the  thing 
and  take  the  money — the  money  comes.  If  we 
know  man  very  well,  we  give  credit  one  week,  and 
if  very,  very  well,  so  much  as  one  month.  You 
buy  boots  for  eleven  shillings  and  sixpence ;  sell 
for  sixteen  shillings.  What  you  buy  at  one  pound, 
you  sell  for  thirty  shillings — at  Kimberley.  That 
is  the  custom.  No  good  selling  bad  things.  All 
the  digger^men  know  and  the  Kaffirs  too. 

'The  Kaffir  is  a  strange  man.  He  comes  into 
the  shops  and  say,  taking  a  blanket, "  How  much  ? '' 
in  the  Kaffir  talk— So  r 

Surjun  here  delivered  the  most  wonderful  series  of 
clicks  that  I  had  ever  heard  from  a  human  throat. 

*  That  is  how  the  Kaffir  asks  **  How  much  ?  " ' 
said  Surjun  calmly,  enjoying  the  sensation  that  he 
had  produced. 

*  Then  you  say,  "  No,  you  say,"  and  you  say  it 

203 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

so/  (More  clicks  and  a  sound  like  a  hurricane  of 
kisses.)  *  Then  the  Kaffir  he  say :  ''  No,  no,  that 
blanket  your  blanket,  not  my  blanket.     You  say." ' 

*  And  how  long  does  this  business  last  ? '  *  Till 
the  Kaffir  he  tired,  and  says,*  answered  Surjun. 

*  And  then  do  you  begin    the  real   bargaining  ? ' 

*  Yes/  said  Surjun,  *  same  as  in  bazar  here.  The 
Kaffir  he  says,  *'  I  can't  pay  I  "  Then  you  fold  up 
blanket,  and  Kaffir  goes  away.  Then  he  comes 
back  and  says  **  gohUy*  that  is  Kaffir  for  blanket. 
And  so  you  sell  him  all  he  wants.' 

*  Poor  Kaffir  I  And  what  is  Kimberley  like  to 
look  at  ? ' 

*  A  beautiful  clean  place — all  so  clean,  and  there 
is  a  very  good  law  there.  This  law.  A  man  he 
come  into  your  compound  after  nine  o'clock,  and 
you  say  vootsac — same  as  nicklejao — and  he  doesn't 
vootsac  ;  suppose  you  shoot  that  man  and  he  dies, 
and  he  calls  you  before  magistrate,  he  can't  do 
nothing.' 

*  Very  few  dead  men  can.  Are  you  allowed  to 
shoot  before  saying  *'  vootsac  "  ?  ' 

*  Oh  Hell,  yes  I  Shoot  if  you  see  him  in  the 
compound  after  nine  o'clock.  That  is  the  law. 
Perhaps  he  have  come  to  steal  diamonds.  Many 
men  steal  diamonds,  and  buy  and  sell  without 
license.     That  is  called  Aidibi.' 

'What?' 

204 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

*Aidibf/ 

'Oh!  "I.  a  B."  I  see.  Well,  what  happens 
to  them  ? ' 

*  They  go  to  gaol  for  years  and  years.  Very 
many  men  in  gaol  for  I.  D.  B.  Very  many  men 
your  people,  very  few  mme.  Heaps  of  Kaffirs. 
Kaffir  he  swallows  diamond,  and  takes  medicine  to 
find  him  again.  You  get  not  less  than  ten  years 
for  L  D.  B.  But  I  and  my  friend,  we  stay  in  our 
iron  house  and  mind  shop.  That  too  is  the  way 
to  make  money.' 

'  Aren't  your  people  glad  to  see  you  when  you 
come  back  ? ' 

*My  people  is  all  dead.  Father  dead,  mother 
dead ;  and  only  brother  living  with  some  children 
across  the  river.  I  have  been  there,  but  that  is 
not  my  place.  I  belong  to  nowhere  now.  They 
are  all  dead.  After  a  few  weeks  I  take  my  steamer 
to  Kimberley,  and  then  my  friend  he  come  here 
and  put  his  money  in  the  Bank.' 

*  Why  don't  you  bank  in  Kimberley  ? ' 

*l  wanted  to  see  my  brother,  and  I  have 
given  him  one  thousand  rupees.  No,  one  hun^ 
dred  pounds ;  that  is  more,  more.  Here  is  the 
Bank  bill.  All  the  others  he  is  dead.  There 
are  some  people  of  this  country  at  Kimberley, — 
Rajputs,  Brahmins,  Ahirs,  Parsees,  Chamars, 
Bunnias,   Telis,  —  all   kinds  go   there.      But    my 

205 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

people  are  dead.  I  shall  take  my  brother's  son 
back  with  me  to  Kimberley,  and  when  he  can  talk 
the  Kaffir  talk,  he  will  be  useful,  and  he  shall  come 
into  the  firm.  My  brother  does  not  mind.  He 
sees  that  I  am  rich.  And  now  I  must  go  to  the 
village,  Sahib.     Good  day,  sir.' 

Surjun  rose,  made  as  if  to  depart,  but  returned. 
The  Native  had  come  to  the  top. 

*  Sahib  !    Is  this  talk  for  publish  in  paper  ? ' 

'Yes.' 

'Then  put  in  about  this  diamond  ring.'  He 
went  away,  twirling  the  ring  lovingly  on  his 
finger. 

Know,  therefore,  O  Public,  by  these  presents, 
that  Surjun,  son  of  Surjun,  one  time  resident  in  the 
village  of  Jhusi,  in  the  District  of  Allahabad,  in 
the  North^West  Provinces,  at  present  partner  in 
the  firm  of  Surjun  and  Jagesser  Dube,  De  Beer's 
Terrace,  De  Beer's  Fields,  Kimberley,  who  has 
tempted  his  fortune  beyond  the  seas,  owns  legally 
and  rightfully  a  Cape  stone,  valued  at  thirteen 
pounds  four  shillings  sterling,  sold  to  him  by 
Behrendt  of  Dutoitspan  Road,  Kimberley. 

And  it  looks  uncommonly  well. 


206 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

THE  VENGEANCE  OF  LAL  BEG 

This  is  the  true  story  of  the  terrible  disgrace 
that  came  to  Jullundri  mehter,  through  Jamuna,  his 
wife.  Those  who  say  that  a  mehter  has  no  caste, 
speak  in  ignorance.  Those  who  say  that  there  is  a 
caste  in  the  Empire  so  mean  and  so  abject  that 
there  are  no  castes  below  it,  speak  in  greater  ig- 
norance. The  arain  says  that  the  chamar  has  no 
caste ;  the  chamar  knows  that  the  mehter  has  none ; 
and  the  mehter  swears  by  Lai  Beg,  his  god,  that  the 
odf  whose  god  is  Bhagirat,  is  without  caste.  Below 
the  od  lies  the  kaparid'hawaria,  in  spite  of  all  that 
the  low'Caste  Brahmms  say  or  do.  A  Teji  mehter 
or  a  Sundoo  mehter  is  as  much  above  a  kaparia^ 
bawaria  as  an  Englishman  is  above  a  mehter,  Lai 
Beg  is  the  Mehter 'god,  and  his  image  is  the 
Glorified  Broom  made  of  peacocks'  feathers,  red 
cloth,  scraps  of  tinsel,  and  the  cast-off  finery  of 
English  toilette  tables. 

Jamuna  was  a  Malka^sansi  of  Gujrat,  an  eater 
of  lizards  and  dogs,  one  *  married  under  the  basket,' 
a  worshipper  of  Malang  Shah.  When  her  first 
husband  was  cast  into  the  Lahore  Central  Gaol  for 
lifting  a  pony  on  the  banks  of  the  Ravee,  Jamuna 
cut  herself  adrift  from  her  section  of  the  tribe  and 
let  it  pass  on  to  Delhi.  She  believed  that  the 
Government  would  keep  her  man  for  two  or  three 

207 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

days  only ;  but  it  kept  him  for  two  years, — long 
enough  for  a  sansi  to  forget  everything  in  this 
world  except  the  customs  of  her  tribe.  Those  are 
never  forgotten. 

As  she  waited  for  the  return  of  her  man,  she 
scraped  acquaintance  with  a  mehtranee  ayah  in  the 
employ  of  a  Eurasian,  and  assisted  her  in  the 
grosser  portions  of  her  work.  She  also  earned 
money, — sufficient  to  buy  her  a  cloth  and  food. 
^The  sansi/  as  one  of  their  proverbs  says,  ^will 
thrive  in  a  desert.'  'What  are  you?'  said  the 
mehtranee  to  Jamuna.  *  A  Boorat  mehtranee*  said 
Jamuna,  for  the  sansit  as  one  of  their  proverbs 
says,  are  quick-witted  as  snakes.  *A  Boorat 
mehtranee  from  the  south,'  said  Jamuna ;  and  her 
statement  was  not  questioned,  for  she  wore  good 
clothes,  and  her  black  hair  was  combed  and  neatly 
parted. 

Clinging  to  the  skirts  of  the  Eurasian's  ayah^ 
Jamuna  climbed  to  service  under  an  Englishman 
— a  railway  employe's  wife.  Jamuna  had 
ambitions.  It  was  pleasant  to  be  a  mehtranee  of 
good  standing.  It  will  be  better  still,  thought 
Jamuna,  to  turn  Mussulman  and  be  married  to  a 
real  table^servant,  openly,  by  the  mullah.  Such 
things  had  been  ;  and  Jamuna  was  fair. 

But  JuUundri,  mehter,  was  a  man  to  win  the 
heart  of  woman,  and  he  stole  away  Jamuna's  in 

208 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

the  duskt  when  she  took  the  English  babies  for 
their  walks. 

*  You  have  brought  me  a  stranger^wife.  Why- 
did  you  not  marry  among  your  own  clan  ? '  said 
his  grey'haired  mother  to  Jullundri.  *  A  stranger^ 
wife  is  a  curse  and  a  fire/  JuUundri  laughed ;  for 
he  was  a  jemadar  of  mehterSf  drawing  seven  rupees 
a  month,  and  Jamuna  loved  him. 

*  A  curse  and  a  fire  and  a  shame/  muttered  the 
old  woman,  and  she  slunk  into  her  hut  and  cursed 
Jamuna. 

But  Lai  Beg,  the  very  powerful  God  of  the 
melifers,  was  not  deceived,  and  he  put  a  stumbling' 
block  in  the  path  of  Jamuna  that  brought  her  to 
open  shame.  'A  sa7isi  is  as  quick-witted  as  a 
snake ' ;  but  the  snake  longs  for  the  cactus  hedge, 
and  a  sansi  for  the  desolate  freedom  of  the  wild 
ass.  Jamuna  knew  the  chant  of  Lai  Beg,  the 
prayer  to  the  Glorified  Broom,  and  had  sung  it 
many  times  in  rear  of  the  staggering,  tottering 
pole  as  it  was  borne  down  the  Mall.  Lai  Beg  was 
insulted. 

His  great  festival  in  the  month  of  Har  brought 
him  revenge  on  Jamuna  and  JuUundri.  Husband 
and  wife  followed  the  Glorified  Broom,  through 
the  station  and  beyond,  to  the  desolate  grey  flats 
by  the  river,  near  the  Forest  Reserve  and  the 
Bridge'of'Boats.     Two  hundred  mehters  shouted 

s.  s.    Vol.  IV  209  p 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

and  sang  till  their  voices  failed  them,  and  they 
halted  in  the  sand,  still  warm  with  the  day's  sun. 
On  a  spit  near  the  burning  ghat,  a  band  of  sansis 
had  encamped,  and  one  of  their  number  had 
brought  in  a  ragged  bag  full  of  lizards  caught  on 
the  Meean  Meer  road.  The  gang  were  singing 
over  their  captures,  singing  that  quaint  song  of  the 

*  Passing  of  the  Sa7isis/  which  fires  the  blood  of  all 
true  thieves. 

Over  the  sand  the  notes  struck  clearly  on 
Jamuna's  ear  as  the  Lai  Beg  procession  re-formed 
and  moved  Citywards.  But  louder  than  the  cry 
of  worshippers  of  Lai  Beg  rose  the  song  of  Jamuna, 
the  sober  Boorat  mehtraneef  and  mother  of  Jul' 
lundri's  children.  Shrill  as  the  noise  of  the  night' 
wind  among  rocks  went  back  to  the  sansi  camp 
the  answer  of  the  ' Passing  of  the  Sansis*  and  the 
mehters  drew  back  in  horror.  But  Jamuna  heard 
only  the  call  from  the  ragged  huts  by  the  river^ 
and  the  call  of  the  song — 

*  The  horses,  the  horses,  the  fat  horses,  and  the  sticks,  the  little 

sticks  of  the  tents.     Alio  !     Aho  ! 
Feet  that  leave  no  mark  on  the  sand,  and  fingers  that  leave 

no  trace  on  the  door.     Aho  !    Aho  ! 
By  the  name  of  Malang  Shah ;    in  darkness,  by  the  reed  and 

the  rope.  .  .  . ' 

So  far  Jamuna  sang,  but  the  head  man  of  the 
procession  of  Lai  Beg  struck  her  heavily  across  the 

210 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

mouth,  saying,  *  By  this  I  know  that  thou  art  a 
sansi.' 

HUNTING  A  MIRACLE 

Marching  -  orders  as  vague  as  the  following 
naturally  ended  in  confusion:  'There's  a  priest 
somewhere,  in  Amritsar  or  outside  it,  or  somewhere 
else,  who  cut  off  his  tongue  some  days  ago,  and 
says  it's  grown  again.  Go  and  look.'  Amritsar 
is  a  city  with  a  population  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand,  more  or  less,  and  so  huge  that  a  tramway 
runs  round  the  walls.  To  lay  hands  on  one  par^ 
ticular  man  of  all  the  crowd  was  not  easy ;  for  the 
tongue  having  grown  again,  he  would  in  no  way 
differ  from  his  fellows.  Now,  had  he  remained 
tongueless,  an  inspection  of  the  mouths  of  the 
passers'by  would  have  been  some  sort  of  guide.  V 

However,  dumb  or  tongued,  all  Amritsar  knew 
about  him.  The  small  Parsee  boy,  who  appears 
to  run  the  refreshment^room  alone,  volunteered 
the  startling  information  that  the  *  Priest  without 
the  tongue  could  be  found  all  anywhere,  in  the  city 
or  elsewhere,'  and  waved  his  little  hands  in  circles 
to  show  the  vastness  of  his  knowledge.  A  book^ 
ing'clerk — could  it  be  possible  that  he  was  of  the 
Arya'Samaj  ? — had  also  heard  of  the  SadJni,  and, 
pen  in  hand,  denounced  him  as  an  impostor,  a 
*  bad  person,'  and  a  '  fraudulent  mendicant.'     He 

211 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

grew  so  excited,  and  jabbed  his  pen  so  viciously 
into  the  air  that  his  questioner  fled  to  a  tkcd'-gharrit 
where  he  was  prompted  by  some  Imp  of  Perversity 
to  simulate  extreme  ignorance  of  the  language  to 
deceive  the  driver.    So  he  said  twice  with  emphasis^ 

*  Sadhu  ? '  *  Jehan/  said  the  driver,  *  f ush-^class^ 
Durbar  Sahib  I'  Then  the  fare  thrust  out  his 
tongue,  and  the  scales  fell  from  the  driver's  eyes. 

*  Bahut  accha,*  said  the  driver,  and  without  further 
parley  headed  into  the  trackless  desert  that  encircles 
Fort  Govindghar.  The  Sahib's  word  conveyed  no 
meaning  to  him,  but  he  understood  the  gesture; 
and,  after  a  while,  turned  the  carriage  from  a  road 
to  a  plain. 

Close  to  the  Lahore  Veterinary  School  lies  a 
cool,  brick'built,  tree^shaded  monastery,  studded 
with  the  tombs  of  the  pious  founders,  adorned 
with  steps,  terraces,  and  winding  paths,  which  is 
known  as  Chajju  Bhagat's  Chubara.  This  place  is 
possessed  with  the  spirit  of  peace,  and  is  filled  by 
priests  in  salmon-coloured  loin-cloths  and  a  great 
odour  of  sanctity.  The  Amritsar  driver  had 
halted  in  the  very  double  of  the  Lahore  chubara — 
assuring  his  fare  that  here  and  nowhere  else  would 
be  found  the  Sadhu  with  the  miraculous  tongue. 

Indeed  the  surroundings  were  such  as  delight 
the  holy  men  of  the  East.  There  was  a  sleepy 
breeze  through  the  pipals  overhead,  and  a  square 

212 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

court  crammed  with  pigeon'hoks  where  one  might 
sleep ;  there  were  fair  walls  and  mounds  and  little 
mud '  platforms  against  or  on  which  fires  for 
cooking  could  be  built,  and  there  were  wells  by 
the  dozen.  There  were  priests  by  the  score  who 
sprang  out  of  the  dust,  and  slid  off  balconies  or 
rose  from  cots  as  inquiries  were  made  for  the 
SadhiL  They  were  nice  priests,  sleek,  full-fed, 
thick 'jowled  beasts,  undeffled  by  wood-ash  or 
turmeric,  and  mostly  good'looking.  The  older 
men  sang  songs  to  the  squirrels  and  the  dust'puffs 
that  the  light  wind  was  raising  on  the  plain. 
They  were  idle — very  idle.  The  younger  priests 
stated  that  the  Sadhu  with  the  tongue  had  betaken 
himself  to  another  chiihara  some  miles  away,  and 
was  even  then  being  worshipped  by  hordes  of 
admirers.  They  did  not  specify  the  exact  spot, 
but  pointed  vaguely  in  the  direction  of  Jandiala. 
However,  the  driver  said  he  knew  and  made  haste 
to  depart.  The  priests  pointed  out  courteously 
that  the  weather  was  warm,  and  that  it  would  be 
better  to  rest  a  while  before  starting.  So  a  rest 
was  called,  and  while  he  sat  in  the  shadow  of  the 
gate  of  the  courtyard,  the  Englishman  realised  for 
a  few  minutes  why  it  is  that,  now  and  then,  men 
of  his  race,  suddenly  going  mad,  turn  to  the 
people  of  this  land  and  become  their  priests;  as 
did on  the  Bombay  side,  and  later ,  who 

213 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

lived  for  a  time  with  the  fakir  on  the  top  of 
Jakko.  The  miraculous  idleness  —  the  monu^ 
mental  sloth  of  the  place ;  the  silence  as  the  priests 
settled  down  to  sleep  one  by  one ;  the  drov/sy 
drone  of  one  of  the  younger  men  who  had  thrown 
himself  stomach'down  in  the  warm  dust  and  was 
singing  under  his  breath ;  the  warm  airs  from 
across  the  plain  and  the  faint  smell  of  burnt  ghi 
and  incense,  laid  hold  of  the  mind  and  limbs  till, 
for  at  least  fifteen  seconds,  it  seemed  that  life  would 
be  a  good  thing  if  one  could  doze,  and  bask,  and 
smoke  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  till  the  twilight— 
a  fat  hog  among  fat  hogs. 

The  chase  was  resumed,  and  the  gharri  drove  to 
Jandiala — more  or  less.  It  abandoned  the  main 
roads  completely,  although  it  was  a  *  f ush'Class,* 
and  comported  itself  like  an  ekkay  till  Amritsar 
sunk  on  the  horizon,  or  thereabouts,  and  it  pulled 
up  at  a  second  chubara,  more  peaceful  and  secluded 
than  the  first,  and  fenced  with  a  thicker  belt  of 
trees.  There  was  an  eruption  under  the  horses^ 
feet  and  a  scattering  of  dust,  which  presently 
settled  down  and  showed  a  beautiful  young  man 
with  a  head  such  as  artists  put  on  the  shoulders  of 
Belial.  It  was  the  head  of  an  unlicked  devil, 
marvellously  handsome,  and  it  made  the  horses 
shy.  Belial  knew  nothing  of  the  Sadhu  who  had 
cut  out  the  tongue.      He  scowled  at  the  driver, 

214 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

scowled  at  the  fare,  and  then  settled  down  in  the 
dust,  laughing  wildly,  and  pointing  to  the  earth 
and  the  sky.  Now  for  a  native  to  laugh  aloud, 
without  reason,  publicly  and  at  high  noon,  is  a 
gruesome  thing  and  calculated  to  chill  the  blood. 
Even  the  sight  of  silver  coinage  had  no  effect  on 
Belial.  He  dilated  his  nostrils,  pursed  his  lips, 
and  gave  himself  up  to  renewed  mirth.  As  there 
seemed  to  be  no  one  else  in  the  chubara,  the 
carriage  drove  away,  pursued  by  the  laughter  of  the 
Beautiful  Young  Man  in  the  Dust.  A  priest  was 
caught  wandering  on  the  road,  but  for  long  he 
denied  all  knowledge  of  the  Sadhu.  In  vain  the 
Englishman  protested  that  he  came  as  a  humble 
believer  in  the  miracle ;  that  he  carried  an  offering 
of  rupees  for  the  Sadhu;  that  he  regarded  the 
Sadhii  as  one  of  the  leading  men  of  the  century, 
and  would  render  him  immortal  for  at  least  twelve 
hours.  The  priest  was  dumb.  He  was  next 
bribed — extortionately  bribed — and  said  that  the 
Sadhu  was  at  the  Durbar  Sahib  preaching.  To 
the  Golden  temple  accordingly  the  carriage  went 
and  found  the  regular  array  of  ministers  and  the 
eternal  passage  of  Sikh  women  round  and  round 
the  Grunth ;  which  things  have  been  more  than 
once  described  in  this  paper.  But  there  was  no 
Sadhu,  An  old  Nihangt  grey 'haired  and  sceptical 
— for  he  had  lived  some  thirty  years  in  a  church 

215 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

as  it  were — was  sitting  on  the  steps  of  the  tank^ 
dabbling  his  feet  in  the  water.  *  O  Sahib/  said  he 
blandly^ '  what  concern  have  you  with  a  miraculous 
Sadhu'i  You  are  not  a  Poliswala.  And,  O 
Sahib,  what  concern  has  the  Sadhu  with  you?* 
The  Englishman  explained  with  heat — for  fruitless 
drives  in  the  middle  of  an  October  day  are  trying 
to  the  temper — his  adventures  at  the  various 
chubaraSf  not  omitting  the  incident  of  the  Beautiful 
Young  Man  in  the  Dust.  The  Nihang  smiled 
shrewdly :  *  Without  doubt,  Sahib,  these  men  have 
told  you  lies.  They  do  not  want  you  to  see  the 
Sadhu ;  and  the  Sadhu  does  not  desire  to  see  you. 
This  affair  is  an  affair  for  us  common  people  and 
not  for  Sahibs.  The  honour  of  the  Gods  is 
increased ;  but  you  do  not  worship  the  Gods.'  So 
saying  he  gravely  began  to  undress  and  waddled 
into  the  water. 

Then  the  Englishman  perceived  that  he  had 
been  basely  betrayed  by  the  gharrudrwext  and  all 
the  priests  of  the  first  chiibara,  and  the  wandering 
priest  near  the  second  chuhara ;  and  that  the  only 
sensible  person  was  the  Beautiful  Young  Man  in 
the  Dust,  and  he  was  mad. 

This  vexed  the  Englishman,  and  he  came  away. 
If  Sadhus  cut  out  their  tongues  and  if  the  great 
Gods  restore  them,  the  devotees  might  at  least  have 
the  decency  to  be  interviewed. 

216 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 


THE  EXPLANATION  OF  MIR  BAKSH 

My  notion  was  that  you  had  been 
(Before  they  had  this  fit) 
An  obstacle  that  came  between 
Him  and  ourselves  and  it. 

'  That's  the  most  important  piece  of  evidence  we've  heard 
yet,'  said  the  king,  rubbing  his  hands.  So  now  let  the 
jury  .  .  .' 

'If  anyone  of  them  can  explain  it,'  said  Alice,  'I'll  give 
him  sixpence,  /don't  believe  there's  an  atom  of  meaning  in 
it.' — Alice  in  IVonderland. 

This,  Protector  of  the  Poor,  is  the  hissab 
(your  bill  of  house'expenses)  for  last  month  and  a 
little  bit  of  the  month  before, — eleven  days,— and 
this,  I  think,  is  what  it  will  be  next  month.  Is  it 
a  long  bill  in  five  sheets  ?  Assuredly  yes.  Sahib. 
Are  the  accounts  of  so  honourable  a  house  of  the 
Sahib  to  be  kept  on  one  sheet  only  ?  This  hissab 
cost  one  rupee  to  write.  It  is  true  that  the  Sahib  will 
pay  the  one  rupee  ;  but  consider  how  beautiful  and 
how  true  is  the  account,  and  how  clean  is  the 
paper.  Ibrahim,  who  is  the  very  best  petition^ 
writer  in  all  the  bazar,  drew  it  up.  Ahoo  I  Such 
an  account  is  this  account  I  And  I  am  to  ex^ 
plain  it  all?  Is  it  not  written  there  in  the  red 
ink,  and  the  black  ink,  and  the  green  ink  ?  What 
more  does  the  Heaven'born  want  ?     Ibrahim,  who 

217 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

is  the  best  of  all  the  petition'Writers  in  the  bazar, 
made  this  hissab.  There  is  an  envelope  also*  Shall 
I  fetch  that  envelope  ?  Ibrahim  has  written  your 
name  outside  in  three  inks  — a  very  murasla  is 
this  envelope.  An  explanation  ?  Ahoo  I  God  is 
my  witness  that  it  is  as  plain  as  the  sun  at  noon. 
By  your  Honour's  permission  I  will  explain,  taking 
the  accounts  in  my  hand. 

Now  there  are  four  accounts  —  that  for  last 
month,  which  is  in  red ;  that  for  the  month  before, 
which  is  in  black  j  that  for  the  month  to  come, 
which  is  in  green;  and  an  account  of  private 
expense  and  dispens,  which  is  in  pencil.  Does  the 
Presence  understand  that  ?    Very  good  talk. 

There  was  the  bread,  and  the  milk,  and  the 
cow's  food,  and  both  horses,  and  the  saddle^soap 
for  last  month,  which  is  in  green  ink.  No,  red 
ink — the  Presence  speaks  the  truth.  It  was  red 
ink,  and  it  was  for  last  month,  and  that  was  fifty- 
seven  rupees  eight  annas ;  but  there  was  the  cost 
of  a  new  manger  for  the  cow;  to  be  sunk  into 
mud,  and  that  was  eleven  annas.  But  I  did  not 
put  that  into  the  last  month's  account.  I  carried 
that  over  to  this  month — the  green  ink.  No? 
There  is  no  account  for  this  month?  Your 
Honour  speaks  the  truth.  Those  eleven  annas  I 
carried  thus — in  my  head. 

The  Sahib  has  said  it  is  not  a  matter  of  eleven 

218 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

annas,  but  of  seventy'Seven  rupees.  That  is  quite 
true ;  but,  O  Sahib,  if  I,  and  Ibrahim,  who  is  the 
best  petition^writer  in  the  bazar,  do  not  attend  to 
the  annas,  how  shall  your  substance  increase  ?  So 
the  food  and  the  saddle^soap  for  the  cows  and  the 
other  things  were  fifty-seven  rupees  eight  annas, 
and  the  servants'  wages  were  a  hundred  and  ten — 
all  for  last  month.  And  now  I  must  think,  for 
this  is  a  large  account.  Oh  yes  I  It  was  in  Jeth 
that  I  spoke  to  the  Dhohi  about  the  washing,  and 
he  said,  *  My  bill  will  be  eleven  rupees  two  pies.' 
It  is  written  there  in  the  green  ink,  and  that,  in 
addition  to  the  soap,  was  sixty-eight  rupees,  seven 
annas,  two  pies.  All  of  last  month.  A7id  the 
hundred  and  ten  rupees  for  the  servants'  wages 
make  the  total  to  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight 
rupees,  seven  annas,  two  pies,  as  Ibrahim,  who 
is  the  best  petition-writer  in  the  bazar,  has  set 
down. 

But  I  said  that  all  things  would  only  be  one 
hundred  and  fifty?  Yes.  That  was  at  first. 
Sahib,  before  I  was  well  aware  of  all  things.  Later 
on,  it  will  be  in  the  memory  of  the  Presence  that  I 
said  it  would  be  one  hundred  and  ninety.  But 
that  was  before  I  had  spoken  to  the  Dhoti,  No, 
it  was  before  I  had  bought  the  trunk-straps  for 
which  you  gave  orders.  I  remember  that  I  said  it 
would  be  one  hundred  and  ninety.     Why  is  the 

219 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Sahib  so  hot  ?  Is  not  the  account  long  enough  ? 
I  know  always  what  the  expense  of  the  house 
will  be.  Let  the  Presence  follow  my  finger. 
That  is  the  green  ink,  that  is  the  black,  here  is  the 
red,  and  there  is  the  pencil'mark  of  the  private 
expenses.  To  this  I  add  what  I  said  six  weeks 
ago  before  I  had  bought  the  trunk^straps  by  your 
order.  And  so  that  is  &  fifth  account.  Very  good 
talk  I  The  Presence  has  seen  what  happened  last 
month,  and  I  will  now  show  the  month  before  last, 
and  the  month  that  is  to  come — together  in  little 
brackets ;  the  one  bill  balancing  to  the  other  like 
swinging  scales. 

Thus  runs  the  account  of  the  month  before 
last : — A  box  of  matches  three  pies,  and  black 
thread  for  buttons  three  annas  (it  was  the  best 
black  thread),  khaS'hhas  for  the  tatties  twelve 
annas;  and  the  other  things  forty ^ one  rupees. 
To  which  that  of  the  month  to  come  had  an 
answer  in  respect  to  the  candles  for  the  dog^cart ; 
but  I  did  not  know  how  much  these  would  cost, 
and  I  have  written  one  rupee  two  annas,  for  they 
are  always  changing  their  prices  in  the  bazar.  And 
the  oil  for  the  carriage  is  one  rupee,  and  the  other 
things  are  forty-one  rupees,  and  that  is  for  the 
next  month. 

An  explanation  ?  Still  an  explanation  ?  Khudd' 
ha^kiisml  Have  I  not  explained  and  has  not  Ibrahim, 

220 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

who  is  notoriously  the  best  petition^writer  in  the 
bazar^  put  it  down  in  the  red  ink,  and  the  green 
ink,  and  the  black;  and  is  there  not  the  private 
dispens  account,  withal,  showing  what  should  have 
been  but  which  fell  out  otherwise,  and  what  might 
have  been  but  could  not  ? 

Ai,  Sahib,  what  can  I  do?  It  is  perhaps  a 
something  heavy  bill,  but  there  were  reasons  ;  and 
let  the  Presence  consider  that  the  Dhobi  lived  at 
the  ghat  over  against  the  river,  and  I  had  to  go 
there — two  kos^  upon  my  faith  I — to  get  his  bill; 
and,  moreover,  the  horses  were  shod  at  the  hospital, 
and  that  was  a  kos  away,  and  the  Hospital  Babu 
was  late  in  rendering  his  accounts.  Does  the 
Sahib  say  that  I  should  know  how  the  accounts 
will  fall — not  only  for  the  month  before  last,  but 
for  this  month  as  well  ?  I  do — I  did — I  will  do ! 
Is  it  my  fault  that  more  rupees  have  gone  than  I 
knew  ?  The  Sahib  laughs !  Forty  years  I  have 
been  a  khansamah  to  the  Sahib'log — from  mussalchi 
to  mate,  and  head  khansamah  have  I  risen  {smites 
himself  on  the  breast),  and  never  have  I  been 
laughed  at  before.  Why  does  the  Sahib  laugh? 
By  the  blessed  Imams,  my  uncle  was  cook  to  Jan 
Larens,  and  I  am  a  priest  at  the  Musjid ;  and  I 
am  laughed  at?  Sahib,  seeing  that  there  were 
so  many  bills  to  come  in,  and  that  the  Dhobi  lived 
at  the  ghat  as  I  have  said,  and  the  Horse  hospital 

221 


FROM   SEA  TO  SEA 

was  a  kos  away,  and  God  only  knows  where  the 
sweeper  lived,  but  his  account  came  late  also,  it  is 
not  strange  that  I  should  be  a  little  stupid  as  to 
my  accounts,  whereof  there  are  so  many.  For  the 
Dhohi  was  at  the  ghat,  etc.  Forty  years  have  I 
been  a  kha?isamah,  and  there  is  no  khansamah  who 
could  have  kept  his  accounts  so  well.  Only  by 
my  great  and  singular  regard  for  the  welfare  of 
the  Presence  does  it  come  about  that  they  are  not 
a  hundred  rupees  wrong.  For  the  Dhohi  was  at 
the  ghat,  etc.  And  I  will  not  be  laughed  at  I  The 
accounts  are  beautiful  accounts,  and  only  I  could 
have  kept  them. 

Sahih — Sahib!  Garibparwar!  I  have  been 
to  Ibrahim,  who  Is  the  best  petition^writer  in  the 
bazar,  and  he  has  written  all  that  I  have  said — all 
that  the  Sahib  could  not  understand — upon  pink 
paper  from  Sialkot.  So  now  there  are  the  five 
accounts  and  the  explanation  ;  and  for  the  writing 
of  all  six  you,  O  Sahib,  must  pay  I  But  for  my 
honour's  sake  do  not  laugh  at  me  any  more. 


222 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

A  LETTER  FROM  GOLAM  SINGH 

From  Golam  Singh,  Mistri,  Landin,  Belait,  to  Ram  Singh, 
Mistri,  son  of  Jeewun  Singh,  in  the  town  of  Rajah  Jung, 
in  the  tehsil  of  Kasur,  in  the  district  of  Lahore,  in  the 
Province  of  the  Punjab. 

Wah  Gooroojcc  ki  futteh. 

Call  together  now  our  friends  and  brothers^ 
and  our  children  and  the  Lambardar,  to  the  big 
square  by  the  well.  Say  that  I,  Golam  Singh, 
have  written  you  a  letter  across  the  Black  Water, 
and  let  the  town  hear  of  the  wonders  which  I  have 
seen  in  Belait.  Rutton  Singh,  the  hmnia,  who  has 
been  to  Delhi,  will  tell  you,  my  brother,  that  I  am 
a  liar ;  but  I  have  witnesses  of  our  faith,  besides 
the  others,  who  will  attest  when  we  return  what  I 
have  written. 

I  have  now  been  many  days  in  Belait,  in  this 
big  city.  Though  I  were  to  write  till  my  hand 
fell  from  my  wrist,  I  could  not  state  its  bigness.  I 
myself  know  that,  to  see  one  another,  the  Sahibs 
log,  of  whom  there  are  crores  of  crores,  use  the 
railway  dak,  which  is  laid  not  above  the  ground  as 
is  the  Sirkar*s  railway  in  our  own  country,  but 
underneath  it,  below  the  houses.  I  have  gone 
down  myself  into  this  rail  together  with  the  other 
witnesses.  The  air  is  very  bad  in  those  places, 
and  this  is  why  the  Sahib^log  have  become  white. 

223 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

There  are  more  people  here  than  I  have  ever 
seen.  Ten  times  as  many  as  there  are  at  Delhi\ 
and  they  are  all  Sahibs  who  do  us  great  honour. 
Many  hundred  Sahibs  have  been  in  our  country, 
and  they  all  speak  to  us,  asking  if  we  are 
pleased. 

In  this  city  the  streets  run  for  many  miles  in 
a  straight  line,  and  are  so  broad  that  four  bullocks 
carts  of  four  bullocks  might  stand  side  by  side. 
At  night  they  are  lit  with  English  lamps,  which 
need  no  oil,  but  are  fed  by  wind  which  burns.  I 
and  the  others  have  seen  this.  By  day  sometimes 
the  sun  does  not  shine,  and  the  city  becomes  black. 
Then  these  lamps  are  lit  all  day  and  men  go  to 
work. 

The  bazars  are  three  times  as  large  as  our 
bazars,  and  the  shopkeepers,  who  are  all  Sahibs, 
sit  inside  where  they  cannot  be  seen,  but  their 
name  is  written  outside.  There  are  no  hiinnias* 
shops,  and  all  the  prices  are  written.  If  the  price 
is  high,  it  cannot  be  lowered;  nor  will  the  shop- 
keeper bargain  at  all.  This  is  very  strange.  But 
I  have  witnesses. 

One  shop  I  have  seen  was  twice  as  large  as 
Rajah  Jung.  It  held  hundreds  of  shopkeeper  - 
sahibs  and  memsahibs,  and  thousands  who  come  to 
buy.  The  Sahib'log  speak  one  talk  when  they 
purchase  their  bazar,  and  they  make  no  noise. 

224 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

There  are  no  ekkas  here,  but  there  are  yellow 
and  green  ticca^gharries  bigger  than  Rutton  Singh's 
house,  holding  half  a  hundred  people.  The  horses 
here  are  as  big  as  elephants.  I  have  seen  no  ponies, 
and  there  are  no  buffaloes. 

It  is  not  true  that  the  Sahibs  use  the  helaitee 
punkah  (the  thermantidote)  like  as  you  and  I  made 
for  the  Dipty  Sahib  two  years  ago.  The  air  is 
cold,  and  there  are  neither  coolies  nor  verandas. 
Nor  do  the  Sahibs  drink  belaitee  panee  (soda'water) 
when  they  are  thirsty.  They  drink  water — very 
clean  and  good — as  we  do. 

In  this  city  there  are  plains  so  vast  that  they 
appear  like  jungle ;  but  when  you  have  crossed  them 
you  come  again  to  lakhs  of  houses,  and  there  are 
houses  on  all  sides.  None  of  the  houses  are  of 
mud  or  wood,  but  all  are  in  brick  or  stone.  Some 
have  carved  doors  in  stone,  but  the  carving  is  very 
bad.  Even  the  door  of  Rutton  Singh's  house  is 
better  carved ;  but  Rutton  Singh's  house  could  be 
put  into  any  fore-court  of  these  belaitee  houses. 
They  are  as  big  as  mountains. 

No  one  sleeps  outside  his  house  or  in  the  road. 
This  is  thought  shameless ;  but  it  is  very  strange 
to  see.  There  are  no  flat  roofs  to  the  houses. 
They  are  all  pointed ;  I  have  seen  this  and  so  have 
the  others. 

In  this  city   there  are   so   many  carriages   and 

s.  s.    Vol.  IV  225  Q 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

horses  in  the  street  that  a  man,  to  cross  over,  must 
call  a  poVice'Wallah,  who  puts  up  his  hand,  and  the 
carriages  stop.  I  swear  to  you  by  our  father  that 
on  account  of  me,  Golam  Singh  mistri,  all  the 
carriages  of  many  streets  have  been  stopped  that  I 
might  cross  like  a  Padshah.  Let  Rutton  Singh 
know  this. 

In  this  city  for  four  annas  you  may  send  news 
faster  than  the  wind  over  four  hundred  kos.  There 
are  witnesses ;  and  I  have  a  paper  of  the  Govern^ 
ment  showing  that  this  is  true. 

In  this  city  our  honour  is  very  great,  and  we 
have  learned  to  shekattd  like  the  Sahib4ogue*  All 
the  memsahibSt  who  are  very  beautiful,  look  at  us, 
but  we  do  not  understand  their  talk.  These  mem" 
sahibs  are  like  the  memsahibs  in  our  country. 

In  this  city  there  are  a  hundred  dances  every 
night.  The  houses  where  they  naiitch  hold  many 
thousand  people,  and  the  naiitch  is  so  wonderful 
that  I  cannot  describe  it.  The  Sahibs  are  a 
wonderful  people.  They  can  make  a  sea  upon  dry 
land,  and  then  a  fire,  and  then  a  big  fort  with 
soldiers — all  in  half  an  hour  while  you  look.  The 
other  men  will  say  this  too,  for  they  also  saw  what 
I  saw  at  one  of  the  nautches, 

Rutton  Singh's  son,  who  has  become  a  pleader, 
has  said  that  the  Sahibs  are  only  men  like  us  black 
men.    This  is  a  lie,  for  they  know  more  than  we 

226 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

know.  I  will  tell.  When  we  people  left  Bombay 
for  Belait,  we  came  upon  the  Black  Water,  which 
you  cannot  understand.  For  five  days  we  saw 
only  the  water,  as  flat  as  a  planed  board  with  no 
marks  on  it.  Yet  the  Captain  Sahib  in  charge  of 
the  fire'boat  said,  from  the  first,  *  In  five  days  we 
shall  reach  a  little  town,  and  in  four  more  a  big 
canal.'  These  things  happened  as  he  had  said, 
though  there  was  nothing  to  point  the  road,  and 
the  little  town  was  no  bigger  than  the  town  of  Lod. 
We  came  there  by  night,  and  yet  the  Captain 
Sahib  knew  !  How,  then,  can  Rutton  Singh's  son 
say  such  lies  ?  I  have  seen  this  city  in  which  are 
crores  of  crores  of  people.  There  is  no  end  to  its 
houses  and  its  shops,  for  I  have  never  yet  seen  the 
open  jungle.  There  is  nothing  hidden  from  these 
people.  They  can  turn  the  night  into  day  [I  have 
seen  it],  and  they  never  rest  from  working.  It  is 
true  that  they  do  not  understand  carpenter's  work, 
but  all  other  things  they  understand,  as  I  and  the 
people  with  me  have  seen.  They  are  no  common 
people. 

Bid  our  father's  widow  see  to  my  house  and 
little  Golam  Singh's  mother ;  for  I  return  in  some 
months,  and  I  have  bought  many  wonderful  things 
in  this  country,  the  like  of  which  you  have  never 
seen.  But  your  minds  are  ignorant,  and  you  will 
say  I   am   a   liar.     I   shall,   therefore,    bring  my 

227 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

witnesses  to  humble  Rutton  Singh,  hunnia,  who 
went  to  Delhi,  and  who  is  an  owl  and  the  son  of 
an  owl. 

Ap'ki'das,  Golam  Singh. 


THE  WRITING  OF  YAKUB  KHAN 

From  Yakut  Khan,  Kuki  Khel,  of  Lata  China,  Malik,  in 
the  Englishman's  City  of  Calcutta  with  Vahbtahn 
Sahib,  to  Katal  Khan,  Kuki  Khel,  of  Lata  China, 
which  is  in  the  Khaihar.  This  letter  to  go  hy  the 
Sirkar's  mail  to  Pubhi,  and  thence  Mahbub  Alt,  the 
writer,  takes  delivery  and,  if  God  pleases,  gives  to  my 
son. 

Also,  for  my  heart  is  clean,  this  writing  goes  on  to  Sultan 
Khan,  on  the  upper  hill  over  against  Kuka  Ghoz, 
which  is  in  Bara,  through  the  country  of  the  Zuka 
Khel.     Mahbub  Alt  goes  through  if  God  pleases. 

To  My  Son. — Know  this.  I  have  come  with 
the  others  and  Vahbtahn  (Warburton)  Sahib,  as 
was  agreed,  down  to  the  river,  and  the  rail'dak 
does  not  stop  at  Attock.  Thus  the  Mullah  of 
Tordurra  lied.  Remember  this  when  next  he 
comes  for  food.  The  rail'dak  goes  on  for  many 
days.  The  others  who  came  with  me  are  witnesses 
to  this.  Fifteen  times,  for  there  was  but  little  to 
do  in  the  dak,  I  made  all  the  prayers  from  the 
niyah  to  the  mufiajat,  and  yet  the  journey  was  not 
ended.  And  at  the  places  where  we  stopped  there 
were  often  to  be  seen   the  fighting  -  men  of  the 

228 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

English,  such  as  those  we  killed,  when  certain  of 
our  men  went  with  the  Bonerwals  in  the  matter  of 
Umbeyla,  whose  guns  I  have  in  my  house.  Every^ 
where  there  were  fighting '  men ;  but  it  may  be 
that  the  English  were  afraid  of  us,  and  so  drew 
together  all  their  troops  upon  the  line  of  the  rail' 
dak  and  the  fire^carriage.  Vahbtahn  Sahib  is  a 
very  clever  man,  and  he  may  have  given  the  order. 
None  the  less,  there  must  be  many  troops  in  this 
country ;  more  than  all  the  strength  of  the  Afridis. 
But  Yar  Khan  says  that  all  the  land,  which  runs  to 
the  east  and  to  the  west  many  days'  journey  in  the 
rail'dak,  is  also  full  of  fighting^men,  and  big  guns 
by  the  score.  Our  Mullahs  gave  us  no  news  of 
this  when  they  said  that,  in  the  matter  of  six  years 
gone,  there  were  no  more  English  in  the  land,  all 
having  been  sent  to  Afghanistan,  and  that  the 
country  was  rising  in  fire  behind  them.  Tell  the 
Mullah  of  Tordurra  the  words  of  Yar  Khan.  He 
has  lied  in  respect  to  the  rail'dak,  and  it  may  be 
that  he  will  now  speak  the  truth  regarding  what 
his  son  saw  when  he  went  to  Delhi  with  the  horses. 
I  have  asked  many  men  for  news  of  the  strength  of 
the  fighting^men  in  this  country,  and  all  say  that 
it  is  very  great.  Howbeit,  Vahbtahn  Sahib  is  a 
clever  man  and  may  have  told  them  to  speak  thus, 
as  I  told  the  women  of  Sikanderkhelogarhi  to 
speak  when  we  were  pressed  by  the  Sangu  Khel,  in 

229 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

that  night  when  you,  my  son,  took  Torukh  Khan's 
head,  and  I  saw  that  I  had  bred  a  man. 

If  there  be  as  many  men  throughout  the  place 
as  I  have  seen  and  the  people  say,  the  mouth  of 
the  Khaibar  is  shut,  and  it  were  better  to  give  no 
heed  to  our  Mullahs.  But  read  further  and  see 
for  what  reasons  I,  who  am  a  Malak  of  the  Kuki 
Khel,  say  this.  I  have  come  through  many  cities 
— -all  larger  than  Kabul.  Rawal  Pindi,  which  is 
far  beyond  the  Attock,  whence  came  all  the  Eng' 
lish  who  fought  us  in  the  business  of  six  years 
gone.  That  is  a  great  city,  filled  with  fightings 
men  — four  thousand  of  both  kinds,  and  guns. 
Lahore  is  also  a  great  city,  with  another  four 
thousand  troops,  and  that  is  one  night  by  the  rail' 
dak  from  Rawal  Pindi.  Amritsar  has  a  strong 
fort,  but  I  do  not  know  how  many  men  are  there. 
The  words  of  the  people  who  go  down  with  the 
grapes  and  the  almonds  in  the  winter  are  true,  and 
our  Mullahs  have  lied  to  us.  Jullundur  is  also  a 
place  of  troops,  and  there  is  a  fort  at  Phillour,  and 
there  are  many  thousand  men  at  Umballa,  which  is 
one  night,  going  very  swiftly  in  the  rail'dak,  from 
Lahore.  And  at  Meerut,  which  is  half  a  day  from 
Umballa,  there  are  more  men  and  horses ;  and  at 
Delhi  there  are  more  also,  in  a  very  strong  fort. 
Our  people  go  only  as  far  south  as  Delhi ;  but 
beyond  Delhi  there  are  no  more  strong  Punjabi 

230 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

people — but  only  a  mean  race  without  strength. 
The  country  is  very  rich  here,  flat,  with  cattle  and 
crops.  We,  of  the  villages  of  the  Khaibar  alone, 
could  loot  these  people  ;  but  there  are  more  fight- 
ing^men  at  Agra,  and  at  Cawnpore,  and  at  Allaha- 
bad,  and  many  other  places,  whose  names  do  not 
stay  with  me.  Thus,  my  son,  by  day  and  by  night, 
always  going  swiftly  in  the  rail'dak  we  came  down 
to  this  very  big  city  of  Calcutta. 

My  mouth  dripped  when  I  saw  the  place  that 
they  call  Bengal — so  rich  it  was ;  and  my  heart 
was  troubled  when  I  saw  how  many  of  the  Eng' 
lish  were  there.  The  land  is  very  strongly  held, 
and  there  are  a  multitude  of  English  and  half- 
English  in  the  place.  They  give  us  great  honour, 
but  all  men  regard  us  as  though  we  were  strange 
beasts,  and  not  fighting -men  with  hundreds  of 
guns.  If  Yar  Khan  has  spoken  truth  and  the  land 
throughout  is  as  I  have  seen,  and  no  show  has 
been  made  to  fill  us  with  fear,  I,  Yakub  Khan,  tell 
you,  my  son,  and  you,  O  Sultan  Khan !  that  the 
English  do  well  to  thus  despise  us;  for  on  the 
Oath  of  a  Pathan,  we  are  only  beasts  in  their  sight. 
It  may  be  that  Vahbtahn  Sahib  has  told  them  all 
to  look  at  us  in  this  manner — for,  though  we 
receive  great  honour,  no  man  shows  fear,  and 
busies  himself  with  his  work  when  we  have  passed 
by.     Even  that  very  terrible  man,  the  Governor 

231 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

of  Kabul,  would  be  as  no  one  in  this  great  City  of 
Calcutta.  Were  I  to  write  what  I  have  seen,  all 
our  people  would  say  that  I  was  mad  and  a  liar. 
But  this  I  will  write  privately,  that  only  you,  my 
son,  and  Sultan  Khan  may  see ;  for  ye  know  that, 
in  respect  to  my  own  blood,  I  am  no  liar.  There 
are  lights  without  oil  or  wood  burning  brightly  in 
this  city ;  and  on  the  water  of  the  river  lie  boats 
which  go  by  fire,  as  the  rail'dak  goes,  carrying 
men  and  fighting'men  by  two  and  three  thousand. 
God  knows  whence  they  come  !  They  travel  by 
water,  and  therefore  there  must  be  yet  another 
country  to  the  eastward  full  of  fighting'men.  I 
cannot  make  clear  how  these  things  are.  Every 
day  more  boats  come.  I  do  not  think  that  this  is 
arranged  by  Vahbtahn  Sahib ;  for  no  man  in  those 
boats  takes  any  notice  of  us  j  and  we  feel,  going 
to  and  from  every  place,  that  we  are  children. 
When  that  Kaffir  came  to  us,  three  years  agone,  is 
it  in  thy  memory  how,  before  we  shot  him,  we 
looked  on  him  for  a  show,  and  the  children  came 
out  and  laughed  ?  In  this  place  no  children  laugh 
at  us ;  but  none  the  less  do  we  feel  that  we  are  all 
like  that  man  from  Kafirstan. 

In  the  matter  of  our  safe^conduct,  be  at  ease. 
We  are  with  Vahbtahn  Sahib,  and  his  word  is  true. 
Moreover,  as  we  said  in  the  jirgah,  we  have  been 
brought  down  to  see  the  richness  of  the  country, 

232 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

and  for  that  reason  they  will  do  us  no  harm.  I 
cannot  tell  why  they,  being  so  strong, — if  these 
things  be  not  all  arranged  by  Vahbtahn  Sahib, — 
took  any  trouble  for  us.  Yar  Khan,  whose  heart 
has  become  so  soft  within  him  in  three  days,  says 
that  the  louse  does  not  kill  the  Afridi,  but  none 
the  less  the  Afridi  takes  off  his  upper-coat  for  the 
itching.  This  is  a  bitter  saying,  and  I,  O  my  son, 
and  O  my  friend  Sultan  Khan,  am  hard  upon 
believing  it, 

I  put  this  charge  upon  you.  Whatever  the 
Mullah  of  Tordurra  may  say,  both  respecting  the 
matter  that  we  know  of,  which  it  is  not  prudent 
to  write,  and  respecting  the  going  -  out  in  spring 
against  the  Sangu  Khel,  do  you,  my  son,  and  you, 
Sultan  Khan,  keep  the  men  of  the  Khaibar  villages, 
and  the  men  of  the  Upper  Bara,  still,  till  I  return 
and  can  speak  with  my  mouth.  The  blood-feuds 
are  between  man  and  man,  and  these  must  go 
forward  by  custom  ;  but  let  there  be  no  more  than 
single  shots  fired.  We  will  speak  together,  and  ye 
will  discover  that  my  words  are  good.  I  would 
give  hope  if  I  could,  but  I  cannot  give  hope.  Yar 
PChan  says  that  it  were  well  to  keep  to  the  blood- 
feuds  only;  and  he  hath  said  openly  among  us, 
in  the  smoking-time,  that  he  has  a  fear  of  the 
English,  greater  than  any  fear  of  the  curses  of  our 
Mullahs.     Ye  know  that  I  am  a  man  unafraid. 

233 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Ye  knew  when  I  cut  down  the  Malik  of  the  Sipah 
Khel,  when  he  came  into  Kadam,  that  I  was  a  man 
unafraid*  But  this  is  no  matter  of  one  man's  life, 
or  the  lives  of  a  hundred,  or  a  thousand;  and 
albeit  I  cursed  Yar  Khan  with  the  others,  yet  in 
my  heart  I  am  afraid  even  as  he  is.  If  these 
English,  and  God  knows  where  their  homes  lie, 
for  they  come  from  a  strange  place,  we  do  not 
know  how  strong  in  fighting  men, — if,  O  my  son, 
and  friend  of  my  heart  Sultan  PQian,  these  devils 
can  thus  fill  the  land  over  four  days'  journey  by 
this  very  swift  raiLdak  from  Peshawar,  and  can 
draw  white  light,  as  bright  as  the  sun,  from  iron 
poles,  and  can  send  f ire^boats  full  of  men  from  the 
east,  and  moreover,  as  I  have  seen,  can  make  new 
rupees  as  easily  as  women  make  cow-dung  cakes, 
—what  can  the  Afridis  do  ? 

The  Mullah  of  Tordurra  said  that  they  came 
from  the  west,  and  that  their  rail  ^  dak  stopped 
at  Attock,  and  that  there  were  none  of  them 
except  those  who  came  into  our  country  in  the 
great  fight.  In  all  three  things  he  has  lied.  Give 
no  heed  to  him.  I  myself  will  shoot  him  when  I 
return.  If  he  be  a  Saint,  there  will  be  miracles 
over  his  tomb,  which  I  will  build.  If  he  be  no 
Saint,  there  is  but  one  Mullah  the  less.  It  were 
better  that  he  should  die  than  take  the  Khaibar 
villages  into  a  new  blockade ;  as  did  the  Mullah 

234 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

of  Kardara,  when  we  were  brought  to  shame  by- 
Jan  Larens  and  I  was  a  young  man. 

The  black  men  in  this  place  are  dogs  and 
children.  To  such  an  one  I  spoke  yesterday^ 
saying,  'Where  is  Vahbtahn  Sahib ?^  and  he 
answered  nothing,  but  laughed.  I  took  him  by 
the  throat  and  shook  him,  only  a  little  and  very 
gently,  for  I  did  not  wish  to  bring  trouble  on 
Vahbtahn  Sahib,  and  he  has  said  that  our  customs 
are  not  the  customs  of  this  country.  This  black 
man  wept,  and  said  that  I  had  killed  him,  but 
truly  I  had  only  shaken  him  to  and  fro.  He 
was  a  fat  man,  with  white  stockings,  dressed  in 
woman's  fashion,  speaking  English,  but  acting 
without  courtesy  either  to  the  Sahibs  or  to  us. 
Thus  are  all  the  black  people  in  the  city  of 
Calcutta.  But  for  these  English,  we  who  are 
here  now  could  loot  the  city,  and  portion  out 
the  women,  who  are  fair. 

I  have  bought  an  English  rifle  for  you,  my  son, 
better  than  the  one  which  Shere  Khan  stole  from 
Cherat  last  summer,  throwing  to  two  thousand 
paces ;  and  for  Sultan  Khan  an  English  revolver, 
as  he  asked.  Of  the  wonders  of  this  great  city  I 
will  speak  when  we  meet,  for  I  cannot  write  them. 

When  I  came  from  Lala  China  the  tale  of  blood 
between  our  house  and  the  house  of  Zarmat  Shah 
lacked  one  on  our  side.    I  have  been  gone  many 

235 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

days,  but  I  have  no  news  from  you  that  it  is  made 
even.  If  ye  have  not  yet  killed  the  boy  who  had 
the  feud  laid  upon  him  when  I  went,  do  nothing 
but  guard  your  lives  till  ye  get  the  new  rifle. 
With  a  steady  rest  it  will  throw  across  the  valley 
into  Zarmat  Shah's  field,  and  so  ye  can  kill  the 
women  at  evening. 

Now  I  will  cease,  for  I  am  tired  of  this  writing. 
Make  Mahbub  Ali  welcome,  and  bid  him  stay 
till  ye  have  written  an  answer  to  this,  telling  me 
whether  all  be  well  in  my  house.  My  blood  is 
not  cold  that  I  charge  you  once  again  to  give  no 
ear  to  the  Mullahs,  who  have  lied,  as  I  will  show ; 
and,  above  all  else,  to  keep  the  villages  still  till  I 
return.  Nor  am  I  a  clucking  hen  of  a  Khuttick  if 
I  write  last,  that  these  English  are  devils,  against 
whom  only  the  Will  of  God  can  help  us. 

And  why  should  we  beat  our  heads  against  a  rock,  for  we 
only  spill  our  brains  : 

And  when  we  have  the  Valley  to  content  us,  why  should 
w^c  go  out  against  the  Mountain  ? 

A  strong  man,  saith  Kabir,  is  strong  only  till  he  meet  with 
a  stronger. 

A  KING'S  ASHES 

1888:  On  Wednesday  morning  last^  the  ashes 
of  the  late  ruler  of  Gwalior  were  consigned  to 
the  Ganges  without  the  walls  of  Allahabad  Fort. 
Scindia  died  in  June  of  last  year^  and^  shortly 

236 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

after  the  cremation,  the  main  portion  of  the  ashes 
were  taken  to  the  water.  Yesterday's  function, 
the  disposal  of  what  remained  (it  is  impossible 
not  to  be  horrible  in  dealing  with  such  a  subject), 
was  comparatively  of  an  unimportant  nature,  but 
rather  grim  to  witness. 

Beyond  the  melon -beds  and  chappar  villages 
that  stand  upon  the  spit  of  sun'baked  mud  and 
sand  by  the  confluence  of  the  Jumna  and  the 
Ganges,  lies  a  flag'bedizened  home  of  fakirs^ 
gurus,  gosains,  sanyasis,  and  the  like.  A  stone's 
throw  from  this  place  boils  and  eddies  the  line 
of  demarcation  between  the  pure  green  waters 
of  the  Jumna  and  the  turbid  current  of  the 
Ganges ;  and  here  they  brought  the  ashes  of 
Scindia.  With  these  came  minor  functionaries  of 
the  Gwalior  State,  six  Brahmins  of  the  Court, 
and  nine  of  Scindia's  relatives.  In  his  lifetime, 
the  Maharaja  had  a  deep  and  rooted  distrust  of 
his  own  family  and  clan,  and  no  Scindia  was  ever 
allowed  office  about  him.  Indeed,  so  great  was 
his  aversion  that  he  would  not  even  permit  them 
to  die  in  the  Luskar,  or  City  of  Gwalior.  They 
must  needs  go  out  when  their  last  hour  came, 
and  die  in  a  neighbouring  jaghir  village  which 
belonged  to  Sir  Michael  Filose,  one  of  that  Italian 
family  which  has  served  the  State  so  long  and 
faithfully.    When  such  an  one  had  died,  Scindia, 

237 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

by  his  own  command^  was  not  informed  of  the 
event  till  the  prescribed  days  of  mourning  had 
elapsed.  Then  notice  was  given  to  him  by  the 
placing  of  his  bed  on  the  ground,  —  a  sign  of 
mourning, — and  he  would  ask,  not  too  tenderly, 
'  Which  Scindia  is  dead?' 

Considering  this  unamiable  treatment,  the 
wonder  was  that  so  many  as  nine  of  his  own 
kin  could  be  found  to  attend  the  last  rites  on 
that  sun  ^  dried  mud^bank.  There  was,  or 
seemed  to  be,  no  attempt  at  ceremony,  and, 
naturally  enough,  no  pretence  at  grief;  nor  was 
there  any  gathering  of  native  notables.  The 
common  crowd  and  the  multitude  of  priests  had 
the  spectacle  to  themselves,  if  we  except  a  few 
artillerymen  from  the  Fort,  who  had  strolled 
down  to  see  what  was  happening  to  ^one  of 
them  (qualified)  kings.'  By  ten  o'clock,  a 
tawdry  silken  litter  bearing  the  ashes  and  ac- 
companied  by  the  mourners,  had  reached  the 
water's  edge,  where  wooden  cots  had  been  run 
out  into  the  stream,  and  where  the  water' 
deepened  boats  had  been  employed  to  carry  the 
press  of  sight'seers.  Underfoot,  the  wet  ground 
was  trodden  by  hundreds  of  feet  into  a  slimy  pulp 
of  mud  and  stale  flowers  of  sacrifice ;  and  on  this 
compost  slipped  and  blundered  a  fine  white  horse, 
whose  fittings  were  heavy  with  bosses  of  new 

238 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

silver.  He,  and  a  big  elephant,  adorned  with  a 
necklace  of  silver  plaques,  were  a  gift  to  the  priests 
who  in  cash  and  dinners  would  profit  by  the  day's 
work  to  the  extent  of  eight  or  ten  thousand  rupees. 
Overhead  a  hundred  fakirs'  flags,  bearing  de' 
vices  of  gods,  beasts,  and  the  trident  of  Shiva, 
fluttered  in  the  air;  while  all  around,  like 
vultures  drawn  by  carrion,  crowded  the  priests. 
There  were  burly,  bull  ^necked,  freshly  oiled 
ruffians,  sleek  of  paunch  and  jowl,  clothed  in  pure 
white  linen ;  mad  wandering  mendicants  carrying 
the  peacock's  feather,  the  begging  bowl,  and  the 
patched  cloak;  salmon'robed  sanyasis  from  up' 
country,  and  evil^eyed  gosams  from  the  south. 
They  crowded  upon  the  wooden  bedsteads,  piled 
themselves  upon  the  boats,  and  jostled  into  the 
first  places  in  the  crowd  in  the  mud,  and  all  their 
eyes  were  turned  toward  two  nearly  naked  men 
who  seemed  to  be  kneading  some  Horror  in 
their  hands  and  dropping  it  into  the  water. 
The  closely  packed  boats  rocked  gently,  the 
crowd  babbled  and  buzzed,  and  uncouth  music 
w^ailed  and  shrieked,  while  from  behind  the 
sullen,  squat  bulk  of  Allahabad  Fort  the  boom^ 
ing  of  minute-guns  announced  that  the  Imperial 
Government  was  paying  honour  to  the  memory 
of  His  Highness  Maharaja  Jyaji  Rao  Scindia, 
G.C.B.,   G.C.S.I. ,  once  owner  of  twenty  thoU' 

239 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

sand  square  miles  of  land,  nearly  three  million 
people,  and  treasure  untold,  if  all  tales  be  true. 
Not  fifty  yards  upstream,  a  swollen  dead  goat 
was  bobbing  up  and  down  in  the  water  in  a 
ghastly  parody  on  kidlike  skittishness,  and  green 
filth  was  cast  ashore  by  every  little  wave. 

Was  there  anything  more  to  see  }  The  white 
horse  refused  to  be  led  into  the  water  and  splashed 
all  the  bystanders  with  dirt,  and  the  elephant's 
weight  broke  up  the  sand  it  was  standing  on 
and  turned  it  to  a  quag.  This  much  was 
visible,  but  little  else;  for  the  clamouring  priests 
forbade  any  English  foot  to  come  too  near, 
perhaps  for  fear  that  their  gains  might  be 
lessened.  Where  the  press  parted,  it  was 
possible  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  this  ghoulish 
kneading  by  the  naked  men  in  the  boat,  and 
to  hear  the  words  of  a  chanted  prayer.  But  that 
was  all. 

THE  BRIDE'S  PROGRESS 

And  school  foundations  in  the  act 
Of  holiday,  three  files  compact, 
Shall  learn  to  view  thee  as  a  fact 
Connected  with  that  zealous  tract 
'  Rome,  Babylon,  and  Nineveh,' 

The  Burden  of  Nineveh. 

It  would  have  been  presumption  and  weariness 
deliberately  to  have  described  Benares.    No  man, 

240 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

except  he  who  writes  a  guide-book,  *  does '  the 
Strand  or  Westminster  Abbey.  Hie  foreigner 
— French  or  American  —  tells  London  what  to 
think  of  herself,  as  the  visitor  tells  the  Anglo- 
Indian  what  to  think  of  India.  Our  neighbour 
over  the  way  always  knows  so  much  more  about 
us  than  we  ourselves.  The  Bride  interpreted 
Benares  as  fresh  youth  and  radiant  beauty  can 
interpret  a  city  grey  and  worn  with  years. 
Providence  had  been  very  good  to  her,  and  she 
repaid  Providence  by  dressing  herself  to  the 
best  advantage  —  which,  if  the  French  speak 
truth,  is  all  that  a  fair  woman  can  do  toward 
religion.  Generations  of  untroubled  ease  and 
well'being  must  have  builded  the  dainty  figure 
and  rare  face,  and  the  untamable  arrogance  of 
wealth  looked  out  of  the  calm  eyes.  *  India,' 
said  The  Bride  philosophically,  *is  an  incident 
only  in  our  trip.  We  are  going  on  to  Australia 
and  China,  and  then  Home  by  San  Francisco  and 
New  York.  We  shall  be  at  Home  again  before 
the  season  is  quite  ended.'  And  she  patted  her 
bracelets,  smiling  softly  to  herself  over  some 
thought  that  had  little  enough  to  do  with 
Benares  or  India — whichever  was  the  '  incident.' 
She  went  into  the  city  of  Benares.  Benares  of 
the  Buddhists  and  the  Hindus — of  Durga  of  the 
Thousand  Names — of  two  Thousand  Temples, 
s.  s.    Vol.  IV  241  R 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

and  twice  two  thousand  stenches.  Her  high 
heels  rang  delicately  upon  the  stone  pavement 
of  the  gullies,  and  her  brow,  unmarked  as  that 
of  a  little  child,  was  troubled  by  the  stenches. 
*  Why  does  Benares  smell  so  ?  *  demanded  The 
Bride  pathetically.  *  Must  we  do  it,  if  it  smells 
like  this?'  The  Bridegroom  was  high'Coloured, 
fair^whiskered,  and  insistent,  as  an  Englishman 
should  be.  *Of  course  we  must.  It  would 
never  do  to  go  home  without  having  seen 
Benares.  Where  is  a  guide  ? '  The  streets  were 
alive  with  them,  and  the  couple  chose  him  who 
spoke  English  most  fluently.  *  Would  you  like  to 
see  where  the  Hindus  are  burnt  ? '  said  he.  They 
would,  though  The  Bride  shuddered  as  she  spoke, 
for  she  feared  that  it  would  be  very  horrible.  A 
ray  of  gracious  sunlight  touched  her  hair  as  she 
turned,  walking  cautiously  in  the  middle  of  the 
narrow  way,  into  the  maze  of  the  byways  of 
Benares. 

The  sunlight  ceased  after  a  few  paces,  and  the 
horrors  of  the  Holy  City  gathered  round  her. 
Neglected  rainbow^hued  sewage  sprawled  across 
the  path,  and  a  bull,  rotten  with  some  hideous 
disease  that  distorted  his  head  out  of  all  bestial 
likeness,  pushed  through  the  filth.  The  Bride 
picked  her  way  carefully,  giving  the  bull  the  wall. 
A  lean  dog,  dying  of  mange,  growled  and  yelped 

242 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

among  her  starveling  puppies  on  a  threshold  that 
led  into  the  darkness  of  some  unclean  temple. 
The  Bride  stooped  and  patted  the  beast  on  the 
head.  *I  think  she's  something  like  Bessie*  said 
The  Bride>  and  once  again  her  thoughts  wandered 
far  beyond  Benares.  The  lanes  grew  narrower 
and  the  symbols  of  a  brutal  cult  more  numerous. 
Hanuman,  red>  shameless,  and  smeared  with  oil, 
leaped  and  leered  upon  the  walls  above  stolid, 
black  stone  bulls,  knee'deep  in  yellow  flowers. 
The  bells  clamoured  from  unseen  temples,  and 
half^naked  men  with  evil  eyes  rushed  out  of  dark 
places  and  besought  her  for  money,  saying  that 
they  were  priests^)j(im,  like  the  padris  of  her 
own  faith.  One  young  man  —  who  knows  in 
what  Mission  school  he  had  picked  up  his  speech  ? 
— told  her  this  in  English,  and  The  Bride  laughed 
merrily,  shaking  her  head.  *  These  m.en  speak 
English,'  she  called  back  to  her  husband.  *  Isn't  it 
funny ! ' 

But  the  mirth  went  out  of  her  face  when  a  turn 
in  the  lane  brought  her  suddenly  above  the  burning-- 
ghat,  where  a  man  was  piling  logs  on  some  Thing 
that  lay  wrapped  in  white  cloth,  near  the  water  of 
the  Ganges.  *  We  can't  see  well  from  this  place,' 
said  the  Bridegroom  stolidly.  *  Let  us  get  a  little 
closer.'  TThey  moved  forward  through  deep  grey 
dust — white  sand  of  the  river  and  black  dust  of 

243 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

man  blended — till  they  commanded  a  full  view  of 
the  steeply  sloping  bank  and  the  Thing  under  the 
logS'  A  man  was  laboriously  starting  a  fire  at  the 
river  end  of  the  pile  ;  stepping  wide  now  and  again 
to  avoid  the  hot  embers  of  a  dying  blaze  actually 
on  the  edge  of  the  water.  The  Bride's  face 
blanched,  and  she  looked  appealingly  to  her 
husband,  but  he  had  only  eyes  for  the  newly  lit 
flame.  Slowly,  very  slowly,  a  white  dog  crept  on 
his  belly  down  the  bank,  toward  a  heap  of  ashes 
among  which  the  water  was  hissing.  A  plunge, 
followed  by  a  yelp  of  pain,  told  that  he  had  reached 
food,  and  that  the  food  was  too  hot  for  him. 
With  a  deftness  that  marked  long  training,  he 
raked  the  capture  from  the  ashes  on  to  the  dust 
and  slobbered,  nosing  it  tentatively.  As  it  cooled, 
he  settled,  with  noises  of  animal  delight,  to  his 
meal  and  worried  and  growled  and  tore.  *  Will !  * 
said  The  Bride  faintly.  The  Bridegroom  was 
watching  the  newly  lit  pyre  and  could  not  attend. 
A  log  slipped  sideways,  and  through  the  chink 
showed  the  face  of  the  man  below,  smiling  the  dull 
thick  smile  of  death,  which  is  such  a  smile  as  a 
very  drunken  man  wears  when  he  has  found  in  his 
wide^swimming  brain  a  joke  of  exquisite  savour. 
The  dead  man  grinned  up  to  the  sun  and  the 
fair  face  of  The  Bride.  The  flames  sputtered  and 
caught  and  spread.    A  man  waded  out  knee^deep 

244 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

into  the  water,  which  was  covered  with  greasy- 
black  embers  and  an  oily  scum.  He  chased  the 
bobbing  driftwood  with  a  basket,  that  it  might  be 
saved  for  another  occasion,  and  threw  each  take  on 
a  mound  of  such  economies  or  on  the  back  of  the 
unheeding  dog  deep  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  hot 
dinner. 

Slowly,  very  slowly,  as  the  flames  crackled,  the 
Smiling  Dead  Man  lifted  one  knee  through  the 
light  logs.  He  had  just  been  smitten  with  the 
idea  of  rising  from  his  last  couch  and  confounding 
the  spectators.  It  was  easy  to  see  he  was  tasting 
the  notion  of  this  novel,  this  stupendous  practical 
joke,  and  would  presently,  always  smiling,  rise  up, 
and  up,  and  up,  and  .  .  . 

The  fire'shrivelled  knee  gave  way,  and  with  its 
collapse  little  flames  ran  forward  and  whistled  and 
whispered  and  fluttered  from  heel  to  head.  ■*  Come 
away.  Will,'  said  The  Bride,  *  come  away  I  It  is 
too  horrible.  Tm  sorry  that  I  saw  it.'  They  left 
together,  she  with  her  arm  in  her  husband's  for  a 
sign  to  all  the  world  that,  though  Death  be  in^ 
evitable  and  awful.  Love  is  still  the  greater,  and  in 
its  sweet  selfishness  can  set  at  naught  even  the 
horrors  of  a  burning'^/zi^/. 

*I  never  thought  what  it  meant  before,'  said 
The  Bride,  releasing  her  husband's  arm  as  she 
recovered  herself ;    '  I   see   now.'     *  See  what  ? ' 

245 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

*  Don't  you  know  ? '  said  The  Bride,  *  what  Edwin 
Arnold  says : — 

For  all  the  tears  of  all  the  eyes 

Have  room  in  Gunga's  bed, 
And  all  the  sorrow  is  gone  tO'inorrow 

When  the  white  flames  have  fed. 

I  see  now.  I  think  it  is  very,  very  horrible/ 
Then  to  the  guide,  suddenly,  with  a  deep  com- 
passion, *  And  will  you  be — will  you  be  burnt  in 
that  w^ay,  too  ?  '  *  Yes,  your  Ladyship,*  said  the 
guide   cheerfully,   'we   are   all   burnt   that  way/ 

*  Poor  wretch  I '  said  The  Bride  to  herself.  '  Now 
show  us  some  more  temples.'  A  second  time  they 
dived  into  Benares  City,  but  it  was  at  least  five 
long  minutes  before  The  Bride  recovered  those 
buoyant  spirits  which  were  hers  by  right  of  Youth 
and  Love  and  Happiness.  A  very  pale  and  sober 
little  face  peered  into  the  filth  of  the  Temple  of  the 
Cow,  where  the  odour  of  Holiness  and  Humanity 
are  highest.  Fearful  and  wonderful  old  women, 
crippled  in  hands  and  feet,  body  and  back,  crawled 
round  her ;  some  even  touching  the  hem  of  her 
dress.  And  at  this  she  shuddered,  for  the  hands 
were  very  foul.  The  walls  dripped  filth,  the  pave- 
ment sweated  filth,  and  the  contagion  of  uncleanli- 
ness  walked  among  the  worshippers.  There  might 
have  been  beauty  in  the  Temple  of  the  Cow; 
there  certainly  was  horror  enough  and  to  spare  j 

246 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

but  The  Bride  was  conscious  only  of  the  filth  of 
the  place.  She  turned  to  the  wisest  and  best  man 
in  the  world,  asking  indignantly,  '  Why  don't  these 
horrid  people  clean  the  place  out ? '  'I  don't 
know/  said  The  Bridegroom ;  *  I  suppose  their 
religion  forbids  it/  Once  more  they  set  out  on 
their  journey  through  the  city  of  monstrous  creeds 
— she  in  front,  the  pure  white  hem  of  her  petticoat 
raised  indignantly  clear  of  the  mire,  and  her  eyes 
full  of  alarm  and  watchfulness.  Closed  galleries 
crossed  the  narrov/  way,  and  the  light  of  day 
fainted  and  grew  sick  ere  it  could  climb  down  into 
the  abominations  of  the  gullies.  A  litter  of 
gorgeous  red  and  gold  barred  the  passage  to  the 
Golden  Temple.  *  It  is  the  Maharani  of  Hazari' 
bagh,'  said  the  guide,  'she  coming  to  pray  for  a 
child.'  *AhI'  said  The  Bride,  and  turning 
quickly  to  her  husband,  said,  *  I  wish  mother  were 
with  us.'  The  Bridegroom  made  no  answer. 
Perhaps  he  was  beginning  to  repent  of  dragging  a 
young  English  girl  through  the  iniquities  of  Benares. 
He  announced  his  intention  of  returning  to  his 
hotel,  and  The  Bride  dutifully  followed.  At  every 
turn  lewd  gods  grinned  and  mouthed  at  her,  the 
still  air  was  clogged  with  thick  odours  and  the  reek 
of  rotten  marigold  flowers,  and  disease  stood  blind 
and  naked  before  the  sun.  'Let  us  get  away 
quickly,'  said  The  Bride ;  and  they  escaped  to  the 

247 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

main  street,  having  honestly  accomplished  nearly 
twO'thirds  of  what  was  written  in  the  little  red 
guide-book.  An  instinct  inherited  from  a  century 
of  cleanly  English  housewives  made  The  Bride 
pause  before  getting  into  the  carriage,  and,  addresS' 
ing  the  seething  crowd  generally,  murmur,  '  Oh  I 
you  horrid  people  1  Shouldn't  I  like  to  wash  you.* 
Yet  Benares  —  which  name  must  certainly  be 
derived  from  be^  without,  and  nareSt  nostrils — is 
not  entirely  a  Sacred  Midden.  Very  early  in 
the  morning,  almost  before  the  light  had  given 
promise  of  the  day,  a  boat  put  out  from  a  ghat 
and  rowed  upstream  till  it  stayed  in  front  of  the 
ruined  magnificence  of  Scindia's  Ghat — a  range 
of  ruined  wall  and  drunken  bastion.  The  Bride 
and  Bridegroom  had  risen  early  to  catch  their 
last  glimpse  of  the  city.  There  was  no  one 
abroad  at  that  hour,  and,  except  for  three  or 
four  stone-laden  boats  rolling  down  from  Mirzapur, 
they  were  alone  upon  the  river.  In  the  silence 
a  voice  thundered  far  above  their  heads :  ^  /  hear 
witness  that  there  is  no  God  but  God,*  It  was 
the  mullah,  proclaiming  the  Oneness  of  God  in 
the  city  of  the  Million  Manifestations.  The  call 
rang  across  the  sleeping  city  and  far  over  the 
river,  and  be  sure  that  the  mullah  abated  nothing 
of  the  defiance  of  his  cry  for  that  he  looked 
down  upon  a  sea  of  temples  and  smelt  the  incense 

248 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

of  a  hundred  Hindu  shrines.  The  Bride  could 
make  neither  head  nor  tail  of  the  business.  'What 
is  he  making  that  noise  for,  Will?*  she  asked. 
'Worshipping  Vishnu/  was  the  ready  reply;  for 
at  the  outset  of  his  venture  into  matrimony  a 
young  husband  is  at  the  least  infallible.  The 
Bride  snuggled  down  under  her  wraps,  keeping 
her  delicate,  chilli  pinked  little  nose  toward  the 
city.  Day  broke  over  Benares,  and  The  Bride 
stood  up  and  applauded  with  both  her  hands.  It 
was  finer,  she  said,  than  any  transformation  scene ; 
and  so  in  her  gratitude  she  applauded  the  earth, 
the  sun,  and  the  everlasting  sky.  The  river 
turned  to  a  silver  flood  and  the  ruled  lines  of 
the  ghcits  to  red  gold.  'How  can  I  describe 
this  to  mother?'  she  cried,  as  the  wonder  grew, 
and  timeless  Benares  roused  to  a  fresh  day.  The 
Bride  nestled  down  in  the  boat  and  gazed  round' 
eyed.  As  water  spurts  through  a  leaky  dam,  as 
ants  pour  out  from  the  invaded  nest,  so  the  people 
of  Benares  poured  down  the  ghats  to  the  river. 
Wherever  The  Bride's  eye  rested,  it  saw  men 
and  women  stepping  downwards,  always  down^ 
wards,  by  rotten  wall,  worn  step,  tufted  bastion, 
riven  water-gate,  and  stark,  bare,  dusty  bank, 
to  the  water.  The  hundred  priests  drifted  down 
to  their  stations  under  the  large  mat' umbrellas 
that  all  pictures  of  Benares  represent  so  faithfully. 

249 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

The  Bride's  face  lighted  with  joy.  She  had 
found  a  simile.  ^Will!  Do  you  recollect  that 
pantomime  we  went  to  ages  and  ages  ago— before 
we  were  engaged  —  at  Brighton?  Doesn't  it 
remind  you  of  the  scene  of  the  Fairy  Mushrooms 
— just  before  they  all  got  up  and  danced,  you 
know  ?  Isn't  it  splendid  ? '  She  leaned  forward, 
her  chin  in  her  hand,  and  watched  long  and 
intently  J  and  Nature,  who  is  without  doubt  a 
Frenchwoman,  so  keen  is  her  love  for  effect, 
arranged  that  the  shelLlike  pink  of  The  Bride's 
cheek  should  be  turned  against  a  dulLred  house, 
in  the  windows  of  which  sat  women  in  blood^red 
clothes,  letting  down  crimson  turban  ^  cloths  for 
the  morning  breeze  to  riot  with.  From  the 
burning  "ghat  rose  lazily  a  welt  of  thick  blue 
smoke,  and  an  eddy  of  the  air  blew  a  wreath 
across  the  river.  The  Bride  coughed.  ^Will,' 
she  said,  'promise  me  when  I  die  you  won't 
have  me  cremated  —  if  cremation  is  the  fashion 
then.'  And  'Will'  promised  lightly,  as  a  man 
promises  who  is  looking  for  long  years. 

The  life  of  the  city  went  forward.  The  Bride 
heard,  though  she  did  not  understand,  the  marriage^ 
song,  and  the  chant  of  prayers,  and  the  wail  of 
the  mourners.  She  looked  long  and  steadfastly  at 
the  beating  heart  of  Benares  and  at  the  Dead 
for  whom  no  day  had  dawned.    The  place  v/as 

250 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

hers  to  watch  and  enjoy  if  she  pleased.  Her 
enjoyment  was  tempered  with  some  thought  of 
regret ;  for  her  eyebrov/s  contracted  and  she 
thought.  Then  the  trouble  was  apparent.  *  Will  I ' 
she  said  softly,  'they  don't  seem  to  think  much 
of  us,  do  they  ? '  Did  she  expect,  then,  that  the 
whole  city  would  make  obeisance  to  young  Love, 
robed  and  crowned  in  a  grey  tweed  travelling  dress 
and  velvet  toque  ? 

The  boat  drifted  downstream,  and  an  hour  or 
so  later  the  Dufferin  Bridge  bore  away  The  Bride 
and  Bridegroom  on  their  travels,  in  which  India 
was  to  be  *  only  an  incident/ 


'A  DISTRICT  AT  PLAY' 
1887 

Four  or  five  years  ago,  when  the  Egerton 
Woollen  Mills  were  young,  and  Dhariwal,  on 
the  Amritsar  and  Pathankot  Line,  was  just 
beginning  to  grow,  there  was  decreed  an  annual 
holiday  for  all  the  workers  in  the  Mill.  In  time 
the  little  gathering  increased  from  a  purely  private 
tamasha  to  a  fair,  and  now  all  the  Gurdaspur 
District  goes  a^merrymaking  with  the  Mill-hands. 
Here  the  history  begins. 

On  the  evening  of  Friday,  the  20th  of  August, 

251 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

an  Outsider  went  down  to  Dhariwal  to  see  that 
mela.  He  had  understood  that  it  was  an  affair 
w^hich  concerned  the  People  only  —  that  no  one 
in  authority  had  to  keep  order — that  there  were 
no  police^  and  that  everybody  did  what  was 
right  in  their  own  eyes ;  none  going  wrong. 
This  was  refreshing  and  pastoral,  even  as  Dhariwal, 
which  is  on  the  banks  of  the  Canal,  is  refreshing 
and  pastoral.  The  Egerton  Mills  own  a  baby 
railway — twenty 'inch  gauge  —  which  joins  on 
to  the  big  line  at  Dhariwal  station,  so  that  the 
visitor  steps  from  one  carriage  into  another,  and 
journeys  in  state. 

Dusk  was  closing  in  as  the  locomotive — it 
wore  a  cloth  round  its  loins  and  a  string  of 
beads  round  its  neck — ran  the  tiny  carriage  into 
the  Mill:- yard,  and  the  Outsider  heard  the  low 
grumble  of  turbines,  and  caught  a  whiff  of  hot 
wool  from  a  shed,  (The  Mills  were  running  and 
would  run  till  eleven  o'clock  that  night,  because, 
though  holidays  were  necessary,  orders  were  many 
and  urgent.)  Both  smell  and  sound  suggested 
the  North  country  at  once, — bleak,  paved  streets 
of  Skipton  and  Keighley;  chimneys  of  Beverley 
and  Burnley;  grey  stone  houses  within  stone 
walls,  and  the  moors  looking  down  on  all.  It 
was  perfectly  natural,  therefore,  to  find  that  the 
Englishmen  who  directed  the  departments  of  the 

252 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

establishment  were  from  the  North  also ;  and 
delightful  as  it  was  natural  to  hear  again  the 
slow,  staid  Yorkshire  tongue.  Here  the  illusion 
stopped ;  for,  in  place  of  the  merry  rattle  of  the 
clogs  as  the  Mill-hands  left  their  work,  there 
was  only  the  soft  patter  of  naked  feet  on  bare 
ground,  and  for  purple,  smoke 'girt  moors,  the 
far-off  line  of  the  Dalhousie  Hills. 

Presently,  the  electric  light  began  its  work,  and 
a  tour  over  the  Mills  was  undertaken.  The 
machinery,  the  thousands  of  spindles,  and  the 
roaring  power^looms  were  familiar  as  the  faces 
of  old  friends ;  but  the  workers  were  strange 
indeed.  Small  brown  boys,  naked  except  for  a 
loin-cloth,  'pieced'  the  yarn  from  the  spindles 
under  the  strong  blaze  of  the  electric  light,  and 
semi '  nude  men  toiled  at  the  carding '  machine 
between  the  whirring  belts.  It  was  a  shock  and 
a  realisation — for  boys  and  men  seemed  to  know 
their  work  in  almost  Yorkshire  fashion. 

But  the  amusement  and  not  the  labour  of  the 
Mill  was  v/hat  the  Outsider  had  come  to  see — 
the  amusement  which  required  no  policemen  and 
no  appearance  of  control  from  without. 

Early  on  Saturday  morning  all  Dhariwal  gathered 
itself  on  the  banks  of  the  Canal — a  magnificent 
stretch  of  water  —  to  watch  the  swimming '  race, 
a    short    half 'mile    downstream.       Forty 'three 

253 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

bronzes  had  arranged  themselves  in  picturesque 
attitudes  on  the  girders  of  the  Railway  bridge, 
and  the  crowd  chaffed  them  according  to  their 
deserts.  The  race  was  won,  from  start  to  finish, 
by  a  tailor  with  a  wonderful  side  ^  stroke  and  a 
cataract  in  one  eye.  The  advantage  counter^ 
balanced  the  defect,  for  he  steered  his  mid^stream 
course  as  straight  as  a  fish,  was  never  headed,  and 
won,  sorely  pumped,  in  seven  minutes  and  a  few 
seconds.  The  crowd  ran  along  the  bank  and 
yelled  instructions  to  its  favourites  at  the  top 
of  its  voice.  Up  to  this  time  not  more  than 
five  hundred  folk  had  put  in  an  appearance,  so 
it  was  impossible  to  judge  of  their  behaviour  in 
bulk. 

After  the  swimming  came  the  greased  pole,  an 
entertainment  the  pains  whereof  are  reserved  for 
light  ^limbed  boys,  and  the  prizes,  in  the  shape 
of  gay  cloths  and  rupees,  are  appropriated  by 
heavy  fathers.  The  crowd  had  disposed  itself 
in  and  about  the  shadow  of  the  trees,  where  one 
might  circulate  comfortably  and  see  the  local 
notabilities. 

They  are  decidedly  Republicans  in  Dhariwal, 
being  innocent  of  Darbaries,  C.I.E.'s,  fat  old 
gentlemen  in  flowered  brocade  dressing-gowns,  and 
cattle  of  that  kind.  Every  one  seemed  much  on  a 
level,  with  the  exception  of  some  famous  wrestlers, 

254 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

who  stood  aside  with  an  air  of  conscious  worth, 
and  grinned  cavernously  when  spoken  to.  They 
were  the  pick  of  the  assembly,  and  were  to  prove 
their  claims  to  greatness  on  the  morrow.  Until 
the  Outsider  realised  how  great  an  interest  the 
Gurdaspur  District  took  in  wrestling,  he  was  rather 
at  a  loss  to  understand  why  men  walked  round 
and  round  each  other  warily,  as  do  dogs  on  the  eve 
of  a  quarrel. 

The  greasy'pole  competition  finished,  there  was 
a  general  move  in  the  direction  of  the  main  road, 
and  couples  were  chosen  from  among  the  Mill^ 
hands  for  a  three-legged  race.  Here  the  Outsider 
joyfully  anticipated  difficulty  in  keeping  the  course 
clear  without  a  line  of  policemen  ;  for  all  crowds, 
unless  duly  marshalled,  will  edge  forward  to  see 
what  is  going  on. 

But  the  democracy  of  Dhariwal  got  into  their 
places  as  they  were  told,  and  kept  them,  with  such 
slight  assistance  as  three  or  four  self'constituted 
office-bearers  gave.  Only  once,  when  the  honour 
of  two  villages  and  the  Mill  was  at  stake  in  the 
Tug'of'War,  were  they  unable  to  hold  in,  and  the 
Englishmen  had  to  push  them  back.  But  this  was 
exceptional,  and  only  evoked  laughter,  for  in  the 
front  rank  of  all — yellow'trousered  and  blue-coated 
— was  a  real  live  policeman,  who  was  shouldered 
about  as  impartially  as  the  rest.    More  impartially, 

255 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

in  fact;  for  to  keep  a  policeman  in  order  is  a 
seldoni'given  joy,  and  should  be  made  much  of. 

Then  back  to  the  Mill  bungalow  for  breakfast^ 
where  there  was  a  gathering  of  five  or  six  English" 
men, — Canal  Officers  and  Engineers.  Here  follows 
a  digression. 

After  long  residence  in  places  where  folk  discuss 
such  intangible  things  as  Lines,  Policies,  Schemes, 
Measures,  and  the  like,  in  an  abstract  and  bloodless 
sort  of  way,  it  was  a  revelation  to  listen  to  men 
who  talk  of  Things  and  the  People — crops  and 
ploughs  and  water-supplies,  and  the  best  means  of 
using  all  three  for  the  benefit  of  a  district.  They 
spoke  masterfully,  these  Englishmen,  as  owners  of 
a  country  might  speak,  and  it  was  not  at  first  that 
one  realised  how  every  one  of  the  concerns  they 
touched  upon  with  the  air  of  proprietorship  were 
matters  which  had  not  the  faintest  bearing  on 
their  pay  or  prospects,  but  concerned  the  better 
tillage  or  husbandry  of  the  fields  around.  It  was 
good  to  sit  idly  in  the  garden,  by  the  guava^trees, 
and  to  hear  these  stories  of  work  undertaken  and 
carried  out  in  the  interests  of,  and,  best  of  all, 
recognised  by,  Nubbi  Buksh — the  man  whose  mind 
moves  so  slowly  and  whose  life  is  so  bounded. 
They  had  no  particular  love  for  the  land,  and  most 
assuredly  no  hope  of  gain  from  it.  Yet  they  spoke 
as  though  their  hopes  of  salvation  were  centred 

256 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

on  driving  into  a  Zemindar's  head  the  expediency 
of  cutting  his  wheat  a  little  earlier  than  his  wont ; 
or  on  proving  to  some  authority  or  other  that  the 
Canal'rate  in  such  and  such  a  district  was  too  high. 
Every  one  knows  that  India  is  a  country  filled 
with  Englishmen,  who  live  down  in  the  plains  and 
do  things  other  than  writing  futile  reports,  but  it 
is  wholesome  to  meet  them  in  the  flesh. 

To  return,  however,  to  the  *  Tug^of -War '  and 
the  sad  story  of  the  ten  men  of  Futteh  Nangal. 
Now  Futteh  Nangal  is  a  village  of  proud  people, 
mostly  sepoys,  full  in  the  stomach ;  and  Kung  is 
another  village  filled  with  Mill-hands  of  long 
standing,  who  have  grown  lusty  on  good  pay. 
When  the  tug  began,  quoth  the  proud  men  of 
Futteh  Nangal :  *  Let  all  the  other  teams  compete. 
We  will  stand  aside  and  pull  the  winners.*  This 
hauteur  was  not  allowed,  and  in  the  end  it  happened 
that  the  men  of  Kung  thoroughly  defeated  the 
sepoys  of  Futteh  Nangal  amid  a  scene  of  the 
wildest  excitement,  and  secured  for  themselves  the 
prize, — an  American  plough, — leaving  the  men  of 
Futteh  Nangal  only  a  new  and  improved  rice- 
husker. 

Other  sports  followed,  and  the  crowd  grew 
denser  and  denser  throughout  the  day,  till  evening, 
when  every  one  assembled  once  more  by  the  banks 
of  the  Canal  to  see  the  fireworks,  which  were  im^ 

s.  s.    Vol.  IV  257  s 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

pressive.  Great  boxes  of  rockets  and  shells,  and 
wheels  and  Roman^candles,  had  come  up  from 
Calcutta,  and  the  intelligent  despatchers  had  packed 
the  whole  in  straw,  which  absorbs  damp.  This 
didn't  spoil  the  shells  and  rockets — quite  the  con^ 
trary.  It  added  a  pleasing  uncertainty  to  their 
flight  and  converted  the  shells  into  very  fair  imita^ 
tions  of  the  real  article.  The  crowd  dodged  and 
ducked,  and  yelled  and  laughed  and  chaffed,  at 
each  illumination,  and  did  their  best  to  fall  into 
the  Canal.  It  was  a  jovial  scuffle,  and  ended,  when 
the  last  shell  had  burst  gloriously  on  the  water, 
in  a  general  adjournment  to  the  main  street  of 
Dhariwal  village,  where  there  was  provided  a 
magic'lantern. 

At  first  sight  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  a 
purely  rustic  audience  would  take  any  deep  interest 
in  magic'lanterns ;  but  they  did,  and  showed  a 
most  unexpected  desire  to  know  what  the  pictures 
meant.  It  was  an  out-of-door  performance,  the 
sheet  being  stretched  on  the  side  of  a  house,  and 
the  people  sitting  below  in  silence.  Then  the 
native  doctor — who  was  popular  with  the  MilL 
hands — went  up  on  to  the  roof  and  began  a  running 
commentary  on  the  pictures  as  they  appeared  ;  and 
his  imagination  was  as  fluent  as  his  Punjabi.  The 
crowd  grew  irreverent  and  jested  with  him,  until 
they  recognised  a  portrait  of  one  of  the  native 

258 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

overseers  and  a  khitmutgar.  Then  they  turned  upon 
the  two  who  had  achieved  fame  thus  strangely,  and 
commented  on  their  beauty.  Lastly,  there  flashed 
upon  the  sheet  a  portrait  of  Her  Majesty  the 
Empress.  The  native  doctor  rose  to  the  occasion, 
and,  after  enumerating  a  few  of  our  Great  Lady's 
virtues,  called  upon  the  crowd  to  salaam  and  cheer ; 
both  of  which  they  did  noisily,  and  even  more 
noisily,  when  they  were  introduced  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales.  One  might  moralise  to  any  extent  on 
the  effect  produced  by  this  little  demonstration  in 
an  out'of'the-way  corner  of  Her  Majesty's  Empire. 
Next  morning,  being  Sunday  and  cool,  was 
given  up  to  wrestling.  By  this  time  the  whole  of 
the  Gurdaspur  District  was  represented,  and  the 
crowd  was  some  five  thousand  strong.  Eventually, 
after  much  shouting  one  hundred  and  seventy  men 
from  all  the  villages,  near  and  far,  were  set  down 
to  wrestle,  if  time  allowed.  And  in  truth  the  first 
prize — a  plough,  for  the  man  who  showed  most 
*  form ' — was  worth  wrestling  for.  Armed  with  a 
notebook  and  a  pencil,  the  Manager,  by  virtue  of 
considerable  experience  in  the  craft,  picked  out  the 
men  who  were  to  contend  together;  and  these, 
fearing  defeat,  did  in  almost  every  instance  explain 
how  their  antagonist  was  too  much  for  them.  The 
people  sat  down  in  companies  upon  the  grass, 
village  by  village,  flanking  a  huge  square  marked 

259 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

on  the  ground.  Other  restraint  there  was  none. 
Within  the  square  was  the  roped  ring  for  the 
wrestlers,  and  close  to  the  ring  a  tent  for  the  dozen 
or  so  of  Englishmen  present.  Be  it  noted  that 
anybody  might  come  into  this  tent  who  did  not 
interfere  with  a  view  of  the  wrestling.  There  were 
no  lean  brown  men,  clasping  their  noses  with  their 
hands  and  following  in  the  wake  of  the  Manager 
Sahib.  Still  less  were  there  the  fat  men  in  gorgeous 
raiment  before  noted — the  men  who  shake  hands 
*  Europe  fashion  *  and  demand  the  favour  of  your 
interest  for  their  uncle's  son's  wife's  cousin. 

It  was  a  sternly  democratic  community,  bent  on 
enjoying  itself,  and,  unlike  all  other  democracies, 
knowing  how  to  secure  what  it  wanted. 

The  wrestlers  were  called  out  by  name,  stripped^ 
and  set  to  amid  applauding  shouts  from  their 
respective  villages  and  trainers.  There  were  many 
men  of  mark  engaged, — huge  men  who  stripped 
magnificently  ;  light,  lean  men,  who  wriggled  like 
eels,  and  got  the  mastery  by  force  of  cunning; 
men  deep  in  the  breast  as  bulls,  lean  in  the  flank 
as  greyhounds,  and  lithe  as  otters;  men  who 
wrestled  with  amicable  grins ;  men  who  lost  their 
tempers  and  smote  each  other  with  the  clenched 
hand  on  the  face,  and  so  were  turned  out  of  the 
ring  amid  a  storm  of  derision  from  all  four  points 
of  the  compass ;  men  as  handsome  as  statues  of 

260 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

the  Greek  gods,  and  foul-visaged  men  whose  noses 
were  very  properly  rubbed  in  the  dirt. 

As  he  watched,  the  Outsider  was  filled  with  a 
great  contempt  and  pity  for  all  artists  at  Home, 
because  he  felt  sure  that  they  had  never  seen  the 
human  form  aright.  One  wrestler  caught  another 
by  the  waist,  and  lifting  him  breast'high,  attempted 
to  throw  him  bodily,  the  other  stiffening  himself 
like  a  bar  as  he  was  heaved  up.  The  coup  failed, 
and  for  half  a  minute  the  two  stayed  motionless 
as  stone,  till  the  lighter  weight  wrenched  himself 
out  of  the  other's  arms,  and  the  two  came  down, 
— flashing  through  a  dozen  perfect  poses  as  they 
fell, — till  they  subsided  once  more  into  ignoble 
scuffle  in  the  dust.  The  story  of  that  day's  strife 
would  be  a  long  one  were  it  written  at  length, — 
how  one  man  did  brutally  twist  the  knee  of 
another  (which  is  allowed  by  wrestling  law,  though 
generally  considered  mean)  for  a  good  ten  minutes, 
and  how  the  twistee  groaned,  but  held  out,  and 
eventually  threw  the  twister,  and  stalked  round 
the  square  to  receive  the  congratulations  of  his 
friends;  how  the  winner  in  each  bout  danced 
joyfully  over  to  the  tent  to  have  his  name  recorded 
(there  were  between  three  and  four  hundred  rupees 
given  in  prizes  in  the  wrestling  matches  alone); 
how  the  Mill '  hands  applauded  their  men ;  and 
how  Siddum,  Risada,  Kalair,  Narote,  Sohul,  Maha, 

261 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

and  Doolanagar,  villages  of  repute,  yelled  in  reply ; 
how  the  Sujhanpur  men  took  many  prizes  for  the 
honour  of  the  Sugar  mills  there ;  how  the  event 
of  the  day  was  a  tussle  between  a  boy — a  mere 
child — and  a  young  man ;  how  the  youngster 
nearly  defeated  his  opponent  amid  riotous  yells, 
but  broke  down  finally  through  sheer  exhaustion  ; 
how  his  trainer  ran  forward  to  give  him  a  pill  of 
dark  and  mysterious  composition,  but  was  ordered 
away  under  the  rules  of  the  game.  Lastly,  how 
a  haughty  and  most  wonderfully  ugly  weaver 
of  the  Mill  was  thrown  by  an  outsider,  and  how 
the  Manager  chuckled,  saying  that  a  defeat  at 
wrestling  would  keep  the  weaver  quiet  and  humble 
for  some  time,  which  was  desirable.  All  these 
things  would  demand  much  space  to  describe  and 
must  go  unrecorded. 

They  wrestled— couple  by  couple — for  six  good 
hours  by  the  clock,  and  a  Kashmiri  weaver  (why 
are  Kashmiris  so  objectionable  all  the  Province 
over?)  later  on  in  the  afternoon,  was  moved  to 
make  himself  a  nuisance  to  his  neighbours.  Then 
the  four  self'appointed  office-bearers  moved  in  his 
direction  ;  but  the  crowd  had  already  dealt  with 
him,  and  the  Dormouse  in  Alice  in  IVonderland 
was  never  so  suppressed  as  that  weaver.  Which 
proves  that  a  democracy  can  keep  order  among 
themselves  when  they  like. 

262 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

The  Outsider  departed,  leaving  the  wrestlers 
still  at  work,  and  the  last  he  heard  as  he  dived 
through  that  most  affable,  grinning  assembly,  was 
the  shout  of  one  of  the  Mill'hands,  who  had  thrown 
his  man  and  ran  to  the  tent  to  get  his  name  entered. 
Freely  translated,  the  words  were  exactly  what 
Gareth,  the  Scullion  ^  Knight,  said  to  King 
Arthur  :— 

Yea,  mighty  through  thy  meats  and  drinks  am  I, 
And  I  can  topple  over  a  hundred  such. 

Then  back  to  the  Schemes  and  Lines  and 
Policies  and  Projects  filled  with  admiration  for  the 
Englishmen  who  live  in  patriarchal  fashion  among 
the  People,  respecting  and  respected,  knowing  their 
ways  and  their  wants ;  believing  (soundest  of  all 
beliefs)  that  *  too  much  progress  is  bad,*  and  com^ 
passing  with  their  heads  and  hands  real,  concrete, 
and  undeniable  Things.  As  distinguished  from 
the  speech  which  dies  and  the  paper^work  which 
perishes. 


263 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

WHAT  IT  COMES  TO 

'  Men  instinctively  act  under  the  excitement  of  the  battle^ 
field,  only  as  they  have  been  taught  to  act  in  peace.'  •  .  . 
These  words  deserve  to  be  engraved  in  letters  of  gold  over 
the  gates  of  every  barrack  and  drill-ground  in  the  country. 
The  drill  of  the  soldier  now  begins  and  ends  in  the  Company. 
.  .  .  Each  Company  will  stand  for  itself  on  parade,  practically 
as  independent  as  a  battery  of  artillery  in  a  brigade,  etc.,  etc. 
Vide  Comments  on  New  German  Drill  Regulations,  in  Pioneer. 

Scene. — Canteen  of  the  Tyneside  Tailtwisters,  in  full  blast. 
Chumer  of  B  Company  annexes  the  Pioneer  on  its  arrival,  iy 
right  of  the  strong  arm,  and  turns  it  over  contemptuously. 

Chumer.  —  'Ain't  much  in  this  'ere.  On'y 
Jack  the  Ripper  and  a  lot  about  O^vih'ans. 
'Might  think  the  'ole  country  was  full  of  Cu 
vilians.  G'vilians  an'  drill.  'Strewth  a'  mighty  I 
As  if  a  man  didn't  get  'nuff  drill  outside  o'  his 
evenin'  paiper.    Anybody  got  the  fill  of  a  pipe  'ere  ? 

Shuckbrugh  of  B  Company  {passing  pouch), — 
Let's  'ave  'old  o'  that  paper.  Wot's  on  ?  Wot's 
in  ?    No  more  new  drill  ? 

Chumer. — Drill  be  sugared  I  When  I  was  at 
'ome,  now,  buyin'  my  Times  orf  the  Railway 
stall  like  a  gentleman,  /  never  read  nothin'  about 
drill.  There  wasn*t  no  drill.  Strike  me  blind, 
these  Injian  papers  ain't  got  nothin'  else  to  write 
about.  When  'tisn't  our  drill,  it's  Rooshian  or 
Prooshian  or  French.     It's  Prooshian  now.     Brrh  I 

264 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

Hookey  (E  Company),  —  All  for  to  improve 
your  mind,  Chew.  You'll  get  a  first -class 
school '  ticket  one  o'  these  days,  if  you  go 
on. 

Chumer  (whose  strong  point  is  not  education). — 
You'll  get  a  first -class  head  on  top  o'  your 
shoulders,  'Ook,  if  you  go  on.  You  mind  that 
I  ain't  no  bloomin*  litteratoor  but  .  .  . 

Shuckbrugh. — Go  on  about  the  Prooshians  an' 
let  'Ook  alone.  'Ook  'as  a — wot's  its  name? 
— fas — fas — fascilitude  for  impartin'  instruction. 
'E's  down  in  the  Captain's  book  as  sich.  Ain't 
you,  'Ook  ? 

Chumer  (anxious  to  vindicate  his  education). — 
Listen  'ere I  'Men  instinck — stinkivly  act  under 
the  excitement  of  the  battle-field  on'y  as  they  'ave 
been  taught  for  to  act  in  peace.*  An'  the  man 
that  wrote  that  sez  't  ought  to  be  printed  in  gold 
in  our  barricks. 

Shuckbrugh  (who  has  been  through  the  Afghan 
^^f).— 'Might  a  told  'im  that,  if  he'd  come  to 
me,  any  time  these  ten  years. 

Hookey  (loftily). — O  I  bid  fair  he's  a  bloomin' 
General.     Wot's  'e  drivin'  at  ? 

Shuckbrugh. — 'E  says  wot  you  do  on  p'rade 
you  do  without  thinkin'  under  fire.  If  you  was 
taught  to  stand  on  your  'ed  on  p'rade,  you'd  do 
so  in  action. 

265 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Chumer. — I'd  lie  on  my  belly  first  for  a  bit,  if 
so  be  there  was  aught  to  lie  be'ind. 

Hookey. — That's  'ow  you've  been  taught. 
We're  alius  lyin'  on  our  bellies  be'ind  every 
bloomin'  bush — spoilin'  our  best  clobber.  Takin* 
advantage  o'  cover,  they  call  it. 

Shuckbrugh. — An'  the  more  you  lie  the  more 
you  want  to  lie.     That's  human  natur'. 

Chumer.  —  It's  rare  good — for  the  henemy. 
I'm  lyin'  'ere  where  this  pipe  is ;  Shukky's  there 
by  the  'baccy-paper;  'Ook  is  there  be'ind  the 
pewter,  an'  the  rest  of  us  all  over  the  place  crawlin' 
on  our  bellies  an'  poppin'  at  the  smoke  in  front. 
Old  Pompey,  arf  a  mile  be'ind,  sez,  *  The  battalion 
will  now  attack.'  Little  Mildred  squeaks  out, 
*  Charrge ! '  Shukky  an'  me,  an'  you,  an'  'im, 
picks  ourselves  out  o'  the  dirt,  an'  charges.  But 
'ow  the  dooce  can  you  charge  from  skirmishin' 
order  ?  That's  wot  I  want  to  know.  There  ain't 
no  touch  —  there  ain't  no  chello;  an'  the  minut' 
the  charge  is  over,  you've  got  to  play  at  bein'  a 
bloomin'  field-rat  all  over  again. 

General  Chorus.  —  Bray-vo,  Chew!  Go  it, 
Sir  Garnet  I  Two  pints  and  a  hopper  for  Chew  I 
Kernel  Chew  I 

Hookey  (who  has  possessed  himself  of  the  paper), 
— Well,  the  Prooshians  ain't  goin'  to  have  any 
more  o'  that.    There  ain't  goin'  to  be  no  more 

266 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

battaliori'drill— so  this  bloke  says.  On'y  just  the 
comp'ny  handed  over  to  the  comp'ny  orf' cer  to  do 
wot  'e  likes  with. 

Shuckbrugh. — Gawd  'elp  B  Comp'ny  if  they 
do  that  to  us  I 

Chumer  {hotly). — You're  bloomin'  pious  all  of 
a  sudden.  Wot's  wrong  with  Little  Mildred,  I'd 
like  to  know  ? 

Shuckbrugh.  — Little  Mildred's  all  right.  It's 
his  bloomin'  dandified  Skipper  —  it's  Collar  an' 
Cuffs — it's  Ho  de  Kolone — it's  Squeaky  Jim  that 
I'm  set  against. 

Chumer.  —  Well,  Ho  de  Kolone  is  goin' 
'Ome,  an'  may  be  we'll  have  Sugartongs  instead. 
Sugartongs  is  a  hard  drill,  but  'e's  got  no  bloomin' 
frills  about  'im. 

Hookey  {of  E  Company),  —  You  ought  to 
'ave  Hackerstone — ^'d  wheel  yer  into  line.  Our 
Jemima  ain't  much  to  look  at,  but  'e  knows  wot 
'e  wants  to  do  an'  he  does  it.  '£  don't  club  the 
company  an'  damn  the  Sargints,  Jemima  doesn't. 
'E's  a  proper  man  an'  no  error. 

Shuckbrugh. — Thank  you  for  nothin'.  Sugars 
tongs  is  a  vast  better.  Mess  Sargint  'e  told  us 
that  Sugartongs  is  goin'  to  be  married  at  'Ome. 
If  'e's  thatt  o'  course  'e  won't  be  no  good ;  but 
the  Mess  Sargint's  a  bloomin'  liar  mostly. 

Chumer.  —  Sugartongs  won't  marry  —  not   'e. 

267 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

'E's  too  fond  o'  the  regiment.  Little  Mildred's 
like  to  do  that  first ;  bein'  so  young. 

Hookey  {returning  to  paper),  —  ^  On'y  the 
company  an*  the  company  orf'cer  doin'  what  'e 
thinks  'is  men  can  do.'  'Strewth !  Our  Jemima^d 
make  us  dance  down  the  middle  an'  back  again. 
But  what  would  they  do  with  our  Colonel  ?  I 
don't  catch  the  run  o'  this  new  trick  of  company 
officers  thinkin*  for  themselves. 

Shuckbrugh. —  Give  'im  a  stickin'  plaster  to 
keep  'im  on  'is  'orse  at  battalion  p'rade,  an'  lock 
'im  up  in  ord'ly^room  'tween  whiles.  Me  an'  one 
or  two  more  would  see  'im  now  an'  again.  Ho ! 
Hoi 

Chumer.  —  A  Colonel's  a  bloomin'  Colonel 
anyway.     'Can't  do  without  a  Colonel. 

Shuckbrugh. — 'Oo  said  we  would^  you  fool? 
Colonel  '11  give  his  order,  *  Go  an*  do  this  an*  go 
an*  do  that,  an*  do  it  quick.*  Sugartongs  *e 
salutes  an'  Jemima  *e  salutes  an*  orf  we  goes ; 
Little  Mildred  trippin*  over  *is  sword  every  other 
step.  We  know  Sugartongs ;  you  know  Jemima ; 
an*  they  know  us,  *  Come  on/  sez  they.  *  Come 
on  it  is/  sez  we ;  an*  we  don*  crawl  on  our  bellies 
no  more,  but  comes  on.  Old  Pompey  has  given 
'is  orders  an*  we  does  'em.  Old  Pompey  can't 
cut  in  too  with:  'Wot  the  this  an'  that  are 
you  doin'    there?      Retire    your    men.      Go    to 

268 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

Blazes  and  cart  cinders/  an'  such  like.  There's 
a  deal  in  that  there  notion  of  independent  com^ 
mands. 

Chumer.  ^  There  is.  It's  'ow  it  comes  in 
action  anywoys,  if  it  isn't  wot  it  comes  on  p'rade. 
But  look  'ere,  wot  'appens  if  you  don't  know  your 
bloomin'  orf'cer,  an'  'e  don't  know  nor  care  a  brass 
farden  about  you — like  Squeakin'  Jim  ? 

Hookey. — Things  'appens,  as  a  rule;  an' then 
again  they  don't  some'ow.  There's  a  deal  o'  luck 
knockin'  about  the  worlds  an'  takin'  one  thing 
with  another  a  fair  shares  o'  that  comes  to  the 
Army.  'Cordin'  to  this  'ere  {he  thumps  the  paper) 
we  ain't  got  no  weppings  worth  the  name,  an' 
we  don't  know  'ow  to  use  'em  when  we  'ave 
— I  didn't  mean  your  belt,  Chew — we  ain't  got 
no  orf'cers ;  we  *ave  got  bloomin'  swipes  for 
liquor. 

Chumer  {sotto  voce).— Yuss.  'Undred  an'  ten 
gallons  beer  made  out  of  heighty^  four -gallon 
cask  an'  the  strength  kep'  up  with  'baccy.  Yah ! 
Go  on,  'Ook. 

Hookey. — We  ain't  got  no  drill,  we  ain't  got 
no  men,  we  ain't  got  no  kit,  nor  yet  no  bullocks 
to  carry  it  if  we  'ad — where  in  the  name  o'  fortune 
do  all  our  bloomin'  victories  come  from  ?  It's  a 
tail'Uppards  way  o'  workin';  but  where  do  the 
victories  come  from  ? 

269 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Shuckbrugh  {recovering  his  pipe  from  Hookey*$ 
mouth).  —  Ask  Little  Mildred  —  'e  carries  the 
Colours.     Chew,  are  you  goin'  to  the  bazar  ? 


THE  OPINIONS  OF  GUNNER  BARNABAS 

A  narrow  -  minded  Legislature  sets  its  face 
against  that  Atkins,  whose  Christian  name  is 
Thomas,  drinking  with  the  'civilian/  To  this 
prejudice  I  and  Gunner  Barnabas  rise  superior. 
Ever  since  the  night  when  he,  weeping,  asked  me 
whether  the  road  was  as  frisky  as  his  mule,  and 
then  fell  head'first  from  the  latter  on  the  former, 
we  have  entertained  a  respect  for  each  other.  I 
wondered  that  he  had  not  been  instantly  killed, 
and  he  that  I  had  not  reported  him  to  various 
high  Military  Authorities  then  in  sight,  instead  of 
gently  rolling  him  down  the  hillside  till  the  danger 
was  overpast.  On  that  occasion,  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  Gunner  Barnabas  was  drunk.  Later 
on,  as  our  intimacy  grew,  he  explained  briefly  that 
he  had  been  '  overtaken '  for  the  first  time  in  three 
years ;  and  I  had  no  reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of 
his  words. 

Gunner  Barnabas  was  a  lean,  heavy-browed, 
hollow-eyed  giant,  with  a  moustache  of  the  same 
hue  and  texture  as  his  mule's  tail.    Much  had  he 

270 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

seen  from  Karachi  to  Bhamo,  and,  so  his  bosom 
friend,  McGair,  assured  me,  had  once  killed  a  man 
*  with  'e's  naked  fistes/  But  it  was  hard  to  make 
him  talk.  When  he  was  moved  to  speech,  he 
roved  impartially  from  one  dialect  to  another, 
being  a  Devonshire  man,  brought  up  in  the  slums 
of  Fratton,  nearly  absorbed  into  Portsmouth 
Dockyard,  sent  to  Ireland  as  a  blacksmith's 
assistant,  educated  imperfectly  in  London,  and 
there  enlisted  into  what  he  profanely  called  a 
'jim'jam  batt'ry/  'They  want  big  'uns  for  the 
work  we  does,'  quoth  Gunner  Barnabas,  bringing 
down  a  huge  hairy  hand  on  his  mule's  withers. 
'  Big  'uns  an'  steady  'uns.'  He  flung  the  bridle 
over  the  mule's  head,  hitched  the  beast  to  a  tree, 
and  settled  himself  on  a  boulder  ere  lighting  an 
unspeakably  rank  bazar'cheroot. 

The  current  of  conversation  flowed  for  a  while 
over  the  pebbles  of  triviality.  Then,  in  ansv/er  to 
a  remark  of  mine.  Gunner  Barnabas  heaved  his 
huge  shoulders  clear  of  the  rock  and  rolled  out 
his  mind  between  puffs.  We  had  touched  tenderly 
and  reverently  on  the  great  question  of  temper' 
ance  in  the  Army.  Gunner  Barnabas  pointed 
across  the  valley  to  the  Commander'in'Chief's 
house  and  spoke :  *  'Im  as  lives  over  yonder  is 
goin'  the  right  way  to  work,^  said  he.  *  You  can 
make  a  man  march  by  reg'lation,  make  a  man  fire 

271 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

by  reg'lation^  make  a  man  load  up  a  bloomin* 
mule  by  regulation.  You  can't  make  him  a  Blue 
Light  by  regulation,  and  that's  the  only  thing 
as  'ill  make  the  Blue  Lights  stop  grousin'  and 
stiffin'.'  It  should  be  explained  for  the  benefit  of 
the  uninitiated,  that  a  *  Blue  Light '  is  a  Good 
Templar,  that  *  grousing '  is  sulking,  and  *  stiffing ' 
is  using  unparliamentary  language.  'An'  Blue 
Lights,  specially  when  the  orf'cer  commanding  is 
a  Blue  Light  too,  is  a  won'erful  fool.  You 
never  be  a  Blue  Light,  Sir,  not  so  long  as  you 
live.*  I  promised  faithfully  that  the  Blue  Lights 
should  burn  without  me  to  all  Eternity,  and 
demanded  of  Gunner  Barnabas  the  reasons  for  his 
dislike. 

My  friend  formulated  his  indictment  slowly 
and  judicially.  *  Sometimes  a  Blue  Light's  a  blue 
shirker ;  very  often  'e's  a  noosance ;  and  more 
than  often  'e's  a  lawyer,  with  more  chin  than  'e  or 
'is  friends  wants  to  'ear.  When  a  man — any  man 
— sez  to  me  **  you're  damned,  and  there  ain't  no 
trustin'  you," — meanin'  not  as  you  or  I  sittin'  'ere 
might  say  **  you  be  damned  "  comfortable  an'  by  way 
o'  makin'  talk  like,  but  official  damned — why, 
naturally,  I  ain't  pleased.  Now  when  a  Blue 
Light  ain't  sayin*  that  'e's  throwin'  out  a  forty' 
seven^inch  chest  hinside  of  'isself  as  it  was,  an' 
letting  you  see  'e  thinks  it.     I  hate  a  Blue  Light. 

272 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

But  there's  some  is  good,  better  than  ord'nary, 
and  them  I  has  nothing  to  say  against.  What  I 
sez  is,  too  much  bloomin'  'oliness  ain't  proper, 
nor  fit  for  man  or  beast/  He  threw  himself  back 
on  the  ground  and  drove  his  boot^heels  into  the 
mould.  Evidently,  Gunner  Barnabas  had  suffered 
from  the  *  Blue  Lights '  at  some  portion  of  his 
career.  I  suggested  mildly  that  the  Order  to 
which  he  objected  was  doing  good  work,  and 
quoted  statistics  to  prove  this,  but  the  great 
Gunner  remained  unconvinced.  *  Look  'ere,'  said 
he,  'if  you  knows  anything  o'  the  likes  o*  us, 
you  knows  that  the  Blue  Lights  sez  when  a  man 
drinks  he  drinks  for  the  purpose  of  meanin'  to  be 
bloomin'  drunk,  and  there  ain't  no  safety  'cept  in 
not  drinking  at  all.  Now  that  ain't  all  true. 
There's  men  as  can  drink  their  whack  and  be  no 
worse  for  it.  Them's  grown  men,  for  the  boys 
drink  for  honour  and  glory — Lord  *elp  'em — an' 
they  should  be  dealt  with  diff'rent. 

'But  the  Blue  Light  'e  sez  to  us:  ''You  drink 
mod'rate  ?  You  ain't  got  it  in  you,  an'  you  don't 
come  into  our  nice  rooms  no  more.  You  go  to 
the  Canteen  an'  hog  your  liquor  there."  Now  I 
put  to  you,  Sir,  as  a  friend,  are  that  the  sort  of 
manners  to  projuce  good  feelin'  in  a  rig'ment  or 
anywhere  else?  And  when  'Im  that  lives  over 
yonder' — out  went  the  black'bristled  hand  once 

S.S.    Vol.  IV  273  T 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

more  towards  Snowdon — 'sez  in  a — in  a — pani' 
phlick  which  it  is  likely  you  'ave  seen ' — Barnabas 
was  talking  down  to  my  civilian  intellect — ^sez 
''come  on  and  be  mod'rate  them  as  can,  an*  I'll 
see  that  your  Orfcer  Commandin*  'elps  you;** 
up  gets  the  Blue  Lights  and  sez:  ''*Strewth!  the 
Commander-in-Chief  is  aidin*  an*  abettin*  the 
Devil  an'  all  *is  Angels.  You  can^t  be  mod'rate/' 
sez  the  Blue  Lights,  an'  that's  what  makes  *em 
feel  'oly.  GarrnI  It's  settin*  *emselves  up  for 
bein'  better  men  than  them  as  commands  *em,  an* 
puttin'  difficulties  all  round  an*  about.  That's  a 
bloomin*  Blue  Light  all  over,  that  is.  What  I 
sez  is  give  the  mod'rate  lay  a  chance.  I  s'pose 
there's  room  even  for  Blue  Lights  an'  men  without 
aprins  in  this  'ere  big  Army.  Let  the  Blue  Lights 
take  off  their  aprins  an*  *elp  the  mod'rate  men  if 
they  ain't  too  proud.  I  ain't  above  goin*  out  on 
pass  with  a  Blue  Light  if  'e  sez  I'm  a  m.an,  an' 
not  an — -untrustable  Devil  always  a^hankerin* 
after  lush.  But  contrariwise* — Gunner  Barnabas 
stopped. 

'  Contrariwise  how  ?  *  said  I. 

*  If  I  was  *Im  as  lives  over  yonder,  an*  you  was 
me,  an'  you  wouldn't  take  the  mod'rate  lay,  an' 
was  a'Comin*  on  the  books  and  otherwise  a' 
misconductin*  of  yourself,  I  would  say :  **  Gunner 
Barnabas,"  I  would  say,  an*  by  that  I  would  be 

274 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

understood  to  be  addressin'  everybody  with  a 
uniform,  "  you  are  a  incorrigable  in^tox^i^cator 
— Barnabas  sat  up,  folded  his  arms,  and  assumed 
an  air  of  ultra'judicial  ferocity — *  **  reported  to  me 
as  such  by  your  Orf 'cer  Commandin'.  Very  good, 
Gunner  Barnabas,"  I  would  say.  **  I  cannot, 
knowin'  what  I  do  o'  the  likes  of  you,  subjergate 
your  indecent  cravin'  for  lush;  but  I  will  edger' 
cate  you  to  hold  your  liquor  without  offence  to 
them  as  is  your  friends  an*  companions,  an'  without 
danger  to  the  Army  if  so  be  you're  on  sentry-go. 
I  will  make  your  life.  Gunner  Barnabas,  such  that 
you  will  pray  on  your  two  bended  knees  for  to  be 
shut  of  it.  You  shall  be  flogged  between  the  guns 
if  you  disgrace  a  Batt'ry,  or  in  hollow  square  o' 
the  rig'ment  if  you  belong  to  the  Fut,  or  from 
stables  to  barricks  and  back  again  if  you  are 
Cav'lry.  I'll  clink  you  till  you  forget  what  the 
sun  looks  like,  an'  I'll  pack'drill  you  till  your  kit 
grows  into  your  shoulder-blades  like  toadstools  on 
a  stump.  I'll  learn  you  to  be  sober  when  the 
Widow  requires  of  your  services,  an'  if  I  don't 
learn  you  I'll  kill  you.  Understan'  that.  Gunner 
Barnabas;  for  tenderness  is  wasted  on  the  likes 
o'  you.  You  shall  learn  for  to  control  yourself 
for  fear  o'  your  dirty  life  ;  an'  so  long  as  that  fear 
is  over  you,  Gunner  Barnabas,  you'll  be  a  man 
worth  the  shootin'." ' 

275 


FROM  SEA  TO  SEA 

Gunner  Barnabas  stopped  abruptly  and  broke 
into  a  laugh.  *Vm  as  bad  as  the  Blue  Lights^ 
only  t'other  way  on.  But  'tis  a  fact  that,  in  spite 
o'  any  amount  o'  moderation  and  pamphlicks 
we've  got  a  scatterin'  o'  young  imps  an'  old  devils 
wot  you  can't  touch  excep'  through  the  hide  o' 
them,  and  by  cuttin'  deep  at  that.  Some  o'  the 
young  ones  wants  but  one  leatherin'  to  keep  the 
fear  o'  drink  before  their  eyes  for  years  an'  years ; 
some  o'  the  old  ones  wants  leatherin'  now  and 
again,  for  the  want  of  drink  is  in  their  marrer. 
You  talk,  an'  you  talk,  an'  you  talk  o'  what  a  fine 
fellow  the  Privit  Sodger  is — an'  so  'e  is  many  of 
him ;  but  there's  one  med'cin'  or  one  sickness  that 
you've  guv  up  too  soon.  Preach  an'  Blue  Light 
an'  medal  and  teach  us,  but,  for  some  of  us,  keep 
the  whipcord  handy.' 

Barnabas  had  rather  startled  me  by  the  vehe^ 
mence  of  his  words.  He  must  have  seen  this,  for 
he  said  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye :  *  I  should  have 
made  a  first-class  Blue  Light — rammin'  double- 
charges  home  in  this  way.  Well,  I  know  I'm 
speakin'  truth,  and  the  Blue  Light  thinks  he  is,  I 
s'pose ;  an'  it's  too  big  a  business  for  you  an'  me 
to  settle  in  one  afternoon.' 

The  sound  of  horses'  feet  came  from  the  path 
above  our  heads.     Barnabas  sprang  up. 

*  Orf'cer  an'  'rf 'cer's  lady,'  said  he,  relapsing 

276 


THE  SMITH  ADMINISTRATION 

into  his  usual  speech.  ''Won't  do  for  you  to 
be  seen  E'talkin'  with  the  likes  o*  me.  Hutup 
kurcha  I ' 

And  with  a  stumble^  a  crash,  and  a  jingle  of 
harness  Gunner  Barnabas  went  his  way. 


THE  END 


Printed  by  R.  &  R-  Clark,  Limited,  Edinbvrglu 


THE  SERVICE  KIPLING. 


26  Vols.      i6mo. 
Blue  Cloth.     2S.  6d.  net  per  Vol, 

The  volumes  arc  printed  in  an  old-style 
type  designed  after  an  old  Venetian  model 
and  known  as  the  Dolphin  Type.  They 
will  be  issued  in  the  following  order  : — 


Plain  Tales  from  the  Hills.     2  Vols, 

Soldiers  Three.     2  Vols. 

Wee  Willie  Winkie.     2  Vols. 

From  Sea  to  Sea.     4  Vols. 

Life's  Handicap.      2  Vols. 

The  Light  that  Failed.     2  Vols. 

The  Nauiahka.     2  Vols. 

Many  Inventions.     2  Vols. 

The  Day's  Work.     2  Vols. 

Kim.     2  Vols. 

Traffics  and  Discoveries.     2  Vols. 

Actions  and  Reactions.      2  Vols. 


1914 

November 


December 


1915 
January 


February 


March 


April 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  Ltd.,  LONDON. 


THE  WORKS  OF  RUDYARD  KIPLING. 

UNIFORM  EDITION. 
Extra  Crown  8vo.     Red  Cloth,  with  Gilt  Tops.     6s.  each. 

POCKET  EDITION. 

Fcap  8vo.     Printed  on  Thin  Paper.     With  Gilt  Edges.     In  Scarlet 

Limp  Leather,  5s.  net ;  in  Blue  Cloth,  4s.  6d.  net  per  Volume. 

PIiAIN  TAIiBS  FROM  THB  HILLS.    Seventynmth  Thousand. 
LIFE'S   HANDICAP.     Being  Stories  of  Mine  Own  People. 

Sixty-sixth  Thousand. 
MANir  INVENTIONS.    Sixty-second  Thousand. 
THE  LIGHT  THAT  FAILED.    Seventy-eighth  Thousand. 
WBE  IfflLLIE  'SB'INKIE,  and  other  Stories.  Fortieth  Thousand. 
SOLDIERS  THREE,  and  other  Stories.    Forty-fifth  Thousand. 
"CAPTAINS     COURAGEOUS."      A    Story    of    the    Grand 

Banks.     Illustrated  by  I.  W.  Taber.     Forty-eighth  Thousand. 
THE    JUNGLE    BOOK.      With  Illustrations  by  J.  L.  Kipling,  W.  R 

Drake,  and  P.  Frenzeny.     One-hundred-and-Thirty-Fourth  Thousand. 
THE  DAY'S  WORK.     Eighty-sixth  Thousand. 
THE  SECOND  JUNGLE  BOOK.    With  Illustrations  by  J.  Lockwood 

Kipling.     Seventy-fifth  Thousand. 
STALKY  &  CO.    Fifty-ninth  Thousand. 
FROM    SEA    TO    SEA.     Letters   of  Travel.     In  Two  Vols 

Twenty-ninth  Thousand. 
THE  NAULAHKA.    A  Story  of 'West  and  East.    ByRuDVARD 

Kipling  and  Wolcott  Balestier.     Twenty-fifth  Thousand. 
KIM.    Illustrated  by  J.  Lockwood  Kipling.     Ninety-seventh  Thousand. 
JUST  SO  STORIES  FOR  LITTLE  CHILDREN.     Illustrated  by 

the  Author.     Eighty-third  Thousand. 
TRAFFICS  AND  DISCOVERIES.     Forty-sixth  Thousand. 
PUCK    OF    POOK'S    HILL.      With   Illustrations  by   H.   R.   Millar. 

Forty-ninth  Thousand. 
ACTIONS  AND  REACTIONS.    Forty -fifth  Thousand. 
REIBTARDS   AND   FAIRIES.     With  Illustrations  by  Frank  Craig. 

Forty-third  Thousand. 

SONGS  FROM  BOOKS.  Uniform  with  Poetical  Works.  Crown  8vo. 
6s.  Pocket  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth,  4s.  6d.  net.  Leather,  5*.  net. 
Edition  de  Luxe.     8vo.     los.  6d.  net. 

Also  issued  in  Special  Binding  for  Presentation.     Extra  Gilt  Cloth, 
Gilt  Edges.     Price  6s.  each. 

SOLDIER  TALES.    With  Illustrations  by  A.  S.  Hartkick.     Fourteenth 

Thousand. 
THE  JUNGLE  BOOK.    lUnstrated. 
THE  SECOND  JUNGLE  BOOK.     Illustrated. 
"CAPTAINS  COURAGEOUS."     Illustrated. 

MACMILLAN  AND   CO.,   Ltd.,   LONDON 


1  104 


oU- 


f  the 

.elow. 
inpaid. 
iay  on 


G  Kipling,   Rudyard 

469  From  sea  to  sea 

K6 

v,4 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

ERINDALE  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 


nm-